remission_n where_o no_o earnest_a repentance_n be_v see_v before_o to_o number_v remission_n by_o day_n &_o year_n to_o dispense_v with_o thing_n express_o in_o the_o word_n forbid_v or_o to_o restrain_v that_o which_o the_o word_n make_v free_a to_o divide_v religion_n into_o religion_n to_o bind_v and_o burden_n conscience_n with_o constitution_n of_o man_n to_o excommunicate_v for_o worldly_a matter_n as_o for_o break_v of_o park_n for_o not_o ring_v bell_n at_o the_o bishops_n come_n for_o not_o bring_v litter_n for_o their_o horse_n for_o not_o pay_v their_o fee_n and_o rent_n for_o withhold_v the_o church_n good_n for_o hold_v on_o their_o princess_n side_n in_o princely_a case_n for_o not_o go_v at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n for_o not_o agree_a to_o the_o pope_n election_n in_o a_o other_o princess_n realm_n with_o other_o such_o thing_n mo_z &_o more_o vain_a than_o these_o etc._n etc._n again_o although_o the_o scripture_n geve_v leave_v and_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n yet_o it_o geve_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v sacrament_n much_o less_o to_o worship_n sacrament_n and_o though_o their_o authority_n serve_v to_o baptise_v man_n yet_o it_o extend_v not_o to_o christian_a bell_n bels._n neither_o have_v they_o authority_n by_o any_o word_n of_o god_n to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o take_v from_o the_o same_o to_o set_v up_o unwritten_a verity_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o make_v other_o article_n of_o belief_n to_o institute_v strange_a worship_n otherwise_o they_o he_o have_v prescribe_v which_o have_v tell_v we_o how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n do_v the_o three_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o as_o in_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n they_o have_v vehement_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o scripture_n so_o they_o have_v impudent_o intermedle_v themselves_o in_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n wherein_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o have_v translate_v the_o empire_n they_o have_v depose_v emperor_n king_n prince_n &_o ruler_n &_o senator_n of_o rome_n &_o set_v up_o other_o or_o the_o same_o again_o at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o have_v proclaim_v war_n &_o have_v war_v themselves_o and_o where_o as_o emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v dignify_v they_o in_o title_n have_v enlarge_v they_o with_o donation_n &_o they_o receive_v their_o confirmation_n by_o the_o emperor_n have_v like_o ingrateful_a client_n to_o such_o benefactor_n afterward_o stampte_v upon_o their_o neck_n have_v make_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o stirrup_n some_o to_o hold_v the_o bridle_n of_o their_o horse_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o seek_v their_o confirmation_n at_o their_o hand_n yea_o have_v be_v emperor_n themselves_o sede_n vacant_a &_o in_o discordia_fw-la electionis_fw-la and_o also_o have_v be_v senator_n of_o the_o city_n moreover_o have_v extort_a into_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o plenary_a fullness_n of_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n especial_o since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n which_o hildebrand_n depose_v henricus_n the_o iiij_o emperor_n make_v he_o geve_v attendance_n at_o his_o city_n gate_n and_o after_o he_o pope_n bonifacius_n the_o viij_o show_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n on_o the_o first_o day_n like_o a_o bishop_n with_o his_o key_n before_o he_o &_o the_o next_o day_n in_o his_o robe_n imperial_a have_v a_o naked_a sword_n bear_v before_o he_o like_o a_o emperor_n a_o 1298._o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o inordinate_a jurisdiction_n have_v not_o only_o be_v use_v of_o they_o but_o also_o to_o this_o day_n be_v maintain_v in_o rome_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o compare_v the_o usage_n hereof_o to_o the_o old_a manner_n in_o time_n past_a meaning_n the_o primitive_a and_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n wherein_o the_o old_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n as_o they_o be_v then_o subject_a to_o their_o emperor_n so_o be_v other_o bishop_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o other_o nation_n subject_v every_o one_o to_o his_o king_n &_o prince_n acknowledge_v they_o for_o their_o lord_n &_o be_v order_v by_o their_o authority_n &_o obey_v their_o law_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o cause_n civil_a but_o also_o in_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a as_o appear_v dist._n 10._o cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o dist._n 97._o cap._n de_fw-fr illicita_fw-la also_o 24._o q._n 3._o so_o be_v gregorius_n surname_v magnus_n subject_a to_o maâ—â—itius_n emperor_n and_o to_o phocas_n although_o a_o wicked_a emperor_n so_o also_o both_o pope_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n take_v their_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n &_o be_v submit_v to_o they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o constantine_n the_o great_a but_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o martianus_n calumniat_fw-la a_o 1451._o &_o so_o further_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n &_o of_o carolus_n magnus_n and_o also_o after_o the_o day_n of_o they_o in_o all_o which_o continuance_n of_o time_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o imperial_a law_n of_o martiane_n do_v rule_v &_o bind_v in_o rome_n both_o in_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n a_o 150._o year_n after_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v from_o grece_n unto_o france_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v false_a that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v give_fw-ge by_o constantine_n the_o first_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o govern_v for_o that_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o writing_n to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n câ—â—â—eth_v in_o the_o same_o place_n rome_n the_o emperor_n city_n dist._n 97._o cap._n 1._o and_o lotharius_n also_o emperor_n appoint_v magistrate_n and_o law_n in_o rome_n 1._o as_o be_v above_o mention_v moreover_o for_o further_a probation_n hereof_o that_o both_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o emperor_n and_o lawful_a magistrate_n in_o cause_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o civil_a machabeus_n by_o many_o evidence_n may_v appear_v take_v out_o both_o of_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n and_o first_o by_o god_n law_n we_o have_v example_n of_o godly_a king_n david_n who_o number_v all_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n &_o dispose_v they_o into_o twenty-four_o order_n or_o course_n appoint_v they_o continual_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n every_o one_o in_o his_o proper_a order_n &_o turn_v as_o come_v about_o which_o institution_n of_o the_o clergy_n also_o good_a king_n ezechias_n afterward_o renew_v of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v he_o do_v that_o be_v right_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n accord_v to_o all_o thing_n as_o his_o father_n david_n have_v do_v before_o he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a grove_n and_o break_v down_o image_n etc._n etc._n 4._o reg._n 8._o the_o say_v ezechias_n also_o reduce_v the_o priest_n &_o levite_n into_o their_o order_n prescribe_v by_o david_n before_o to_o serve_v every_o one_o in_o his_o office_n of_o ministration_n .2_o paralip_n 30.31_o and_o this_o order_n from_o david_n still_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o zachary_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v of_o abias_n course_n which_o be_v the_o viij_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n appoint_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n luc._n 1._o to_o pass_v over_o other_o light_a office_n translate_v from_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o kings_n authority_n as_o concern_v the_o order_v of_o oblation_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o reparation_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n king_n solomon_n displace_v abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n by_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o place_v sadoch_n in_o his_o stead_n 3._o reg._n cap._n 6_o also_o dedicating_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o people_n bless_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n 3._o reg._n 8._o judas_n machabeus_n also_o elect_v priest_n such_o as_o be_v without_o spot_n have_v a_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o purge_v the_o temple_n which_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n have_v before_o profane_v 1._o machab._n 4._o also_o king_n alexander_n write_v to_o jonathas_n appoint_v he_o chief_a priest_n in_o his_o country_n josaphat_n 1._o mac._n 10._o demetrius_n ordain_v simon_n &_o alchinus_n in_o the_o like_a office_n of_o priesthood_n josaphat_n likewise_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a land_n do_v set_v judge_n so_o also_o in_o jerusalem_n he_o appoint_v levite_n &_o priest_n and_o head_n of_o family_n to_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o cause_n and_o to_o minister_v judgement_n over_o the_o people_n 19_o 2_o paral._n 19_o by_o these_o &_o many_o other_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o king_n &_o prince_n in_o the_o old_a time_n as_o well_o when_o priest_n be_v bear_v priest_n as_o when_o they_o be_v make_v by_o election_n have_v the_o deal_n also_o
cup_n unto_o the_o king_n chance_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o flower_n to_o stumble_v with_o one_o foot_n help_v and_o recover_v himself_o with_o the_o other_o say_v in_o these_o word_n thus_o one_o brother_n as_o you_o see_v help_v a_o other_o brother_n these_o word_n be_v thus_o speak_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o king_n so_o move_v his_o mind_n that_o forthwith_o he_o command_v the_o false_a accuser_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o be_v have_v out_o to_o execution_n who_o just_a recompense_n i_o will_v wish_v to_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o all_o man_n what_o it_o be_v to_o sow_v discord_n betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n king_n ethelstane_n beside_o his_o seven_o year_n lamentation_n for_o this_o act_n build_v the_o two_o monastery_n of_o midletone_n and_o of_o michelenes_n for_o his_o brother_n sake_n or_o as_o the_o story_n say_v for_o his_o soul_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n most_o special_a in_o those_o day_n examine_v of_o build_v monastery_n to_o wit_n for_o release_n the_o sin_n both_o of_o they_o depart_v and_o they_o alive_a which_o cause_n how_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o verity_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o of_o his_o passion_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n try_v &_o examine_v with_o himself_o this_o cruel_a fact_n of_o the_o king_n toward_o edwyne_n cause_v he_o afterward_o to_o be_v more_o tender_a and_o careful_a towards_o his_o other_o brethren_n and_o sister_n leave_v in_o his_o hand_n unmarried_a which_o sister_n as_o be_v partly_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o declare_v he_o rich_o bestow_v in_o great_a marriage_n as_o one_o to_o the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n sithericus_fw-la german_a a_o other_o he_o give_v to_o lewes_n king_n of_o aquitania_n the_o third_o to_o henricus_n duke_n of_o almain_n for_o his_o son_n otho_n who_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o german_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o empire_n at_o this_o time_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v translate_v from_o france_n where_o it_o remain_v about_o c._n year_n and_o half_a unto_o germany_n where_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v the_o four_o of_o his_o sister_n be_v a_o virgin_n of_o singular_a benty_n hugo_n the_o french_a king_n require_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o send_v to_o king_n ethelstane_n precious_a and_o sumptuous_a present_n k._n such_o as_o be_v not_o before_o see_v in_o england_n among_o the_o which_o present_v &_o gift_n beside_o the_o rare_a odour_n of_o sundry_a favour_n &_o fine_a spice_n and_o beside_o the_o precious_a &_o costly_a gem_n namely_o of_o smaradge_n of_o most_o redolent_a green_a beside_o also_o many_o and_o great_a courser_n and_o palfrey_n rich_o trap_v especial_o of_o one_o jewel_n as_o writer_n make_v inention_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a vessel_n fine_o and_o subtle_o make_v of_o the_o precious_a stone_n onichinus_n so_o radiant_o wrought_v that_o in_o it_o appear_v the_o lively_a corn_n grow_v and_o man_n image_n walk_v etc._n etc._n over_o and_o beside_o be_v send_v also_o the_o sword_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o possessor_n write_v in_o golden_a letter_n where_o in_o the_o haste_n of_o the_o same_o all_o beat_a in_o gold_n crucify_v be_v one_o of_o the_o iron_n nail_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v nail_v of_o the_o verity_n whereof_o i_o be_o not_o dispose_v at_o this_o present_a much_o to_o say_v what_o i_o suspect_v but_o that_o this_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o eusebius_n be_v evident_a that_o two_o of_o the_o foresay_a nail_n of_o christ_n be_v spend_v on_o the_o bridle_n of_o constantine_n the_o 3._o he_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o rage_a tempest_n wherefore_o if_o christ_n be_v nail_v with_o 4._o nail_n perhaps_o this_o nail_n may_v be_v one_o if_o he_o be_v nail_v but_o with_o iij._n i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o story_n can_v stand_v with_o other_o story_n neither_o how_o this_o four_o nail_n can_v stand_v with_o truth_n among_o the_o rest_n moreover_o be_v the_o spear_n as_o be_v report_v wherewith_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v open_v which_o also_o the_o say_a constantine_n be_v wont_a to_o carry_v in_o the_o field_n against_o his_o enemy_n with_o a_o portion_n likewise_o of_o the_o holy_a cross_n enclose_v in_o crystal_n also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n in_o like_a manner_n enclose_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o which_o relic_n part_n be_v give_v to_o winchester_n part_n to_o the_o church_n of_o malmesbury_n where_o king_n ethelstane_n be_v bury_v as_o this_o king_n be_v endue_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o serter_n up_o &_o disposer_n of_o all_o king_n with_o great_a victory_n of_o worldly_a renown_n have_v under_o his_o subjection_n both_o the_o scot_n and_o briton_n and_o the_o whole_a monarchy_n of_o the_o land_n so_o he_o devise_v diverse_a good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o as_o well_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o order_n ecclesiastical_a as_o also_o of_o the_o secular_a or_o lay_a people_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o then_o extend_v itself_o so_o large_o nor_o so_o proud_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n &_o prince_n but_o that_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n have_v under_o god_n and_o not_o under_o the_o pope_n the_o do_v of_o all_o matter_n within_o the_o same_o his_o dominion_n contain_v whether_o they_o be_v cause_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a aâ—â—â—mporall_a as_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o this_o king_n &_o also_o of_o other_o as_o well_o before_o he_o as_o after_o he_o may_v evident_o be_v testify_v as_o where_o he_o among_o other_o law_n thus_o ordein_v â—ouching_v the_o bishop_n in_o word_n as_o follow_v episcopo_fw-la jure_fw-la pertinet_fw-la omnem_fw-la rectitudinem_fw-la promovere_fw-la dei_fw-la videlicet_fw-la athelstane_n ac_fw-la seculi_fw-la in_o primis_fw-la debet_fw-la omnem_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la instruere_fw-la quid_fw-la ei_fw-la â—it_n agendum_fw-la jure_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la hominibus_fw-la secularibus_fw-la iudicare_fw-la debeant_fw-la debet_fw-la etiam_fw-la sedulò_fw-la pacem_fw-la &_o concordiam_fw-la operari_fw-la cum_fw-la seculi_fw-la iudicibus_fw-la qui_fw-la rectum_fw-la velle_fw-la diligunt_fw-la &_o in_o compellationum_fw-la allegationem_fw-la edocere_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la alij_fw-la perperam_fw-la agate_n in_o iureiurando_fw-la vel_fw-la ordalio_fw-la nec_fw-la pati_fw-la debet_fw-la aliquam_fw-la circumuentionem_fw-la iniustae_fw-la mensurae_fw-la vel_fw-la iniusti_fw-la ponderis_fw-la sed_fw-la convenit_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la consilium_fw-la &_o testimonium_fw-la eius_fw-la omne_fw-la legis_fw-la rectum_fw-la &_o burgi_fw-la mensura_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la pondus_fw-la sit_fw-la secundum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ditionem_fw-la eius_fw-la institutum_fw-la valde_fw-la rectum_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la proximum_fw-la suum_fw-la seducat_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la decidat_fw-la in_o peccatum_fw-la et_fw-la semper_fw-la debet_fw-la christianis_fw-la providere_fw-la contra_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la praedicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la debet_fw-la se_fw-la de_fw-la pluribus_fw-la intromittere_fw-la ut_fw-la sciat_fw-la quomodo_fw-la grex_fw-la agate_n quem_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la manum_fw-la custodire_fw-la suscepit_fw-la ne_fw-la diabolus_fw-la cum_fw-la dilaniet_fw-la nec_fw-la malum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la superseminet_fw-la nunquam_fw-la enim_fw-la erit_fw-la populo_fw-la benè_fw-la consultum_fw-la nec_fw-la dignè_fw-la deo_fw-la conversabitur_fw-la ubi_fw-la lucrum_fw-la impium_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la falsum_fw-la diligitur_fw-la ideo_fw-la debent_fw-la omnes_fw-la amici_fw-la dei_fw-la quod_fw-la iniquum_fw-la est_fw-la eneruare_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la iustum_fw-la est_fw-la elevare_fw-la nec_fw-la pati_fw-la ut_fw-la propter_fw-la falsum_fw-la &_o pecuniae_fw-la questum_fw-la homines_fw-la se_fw-la forisfaciant_fw-la erga_fw-la verè_fw-la sapientem_fw-la deum_fw-la cvi_fw-la displicet_fw-la omnis_fw-la iniustitia_fw-la christianis_fw-la autem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la rectum_fw-la diligant_fw-la &_o iniqua_fw-la condemnent_fw-la &_o faltem_fw-la sacris_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la evecti_fw-la iustum_fw-la semper_fw-la erigant_fw-la &_o prava_fw-la deponant_fw-la hinc_fw-la debent_fw-la episcopi_fw-la cum_fw-la iudicibus_fw-la iudicia_fw-la dictitare_fw-la &_o interest_n ne_fw-la permittant_fw-la si_fw-la possint_fw-la ut_fw-la illinc_fw-la aliqua_fw-la pravitatum_fw-la gramina_fw-la pullulent_fw-la et_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la pertinet_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la dioecesi_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la rectum_fw-la sedulò_fw-la quemcumque_fw-la muent_v nec_fw-la patiantur_fw-la si_fw-la possint_fw-la ut_fw-la christianus_n aliquis_fw-la alij_fw-la noceat_fw-la non_fw-la potens_fw-la impotenti_fw-la non_fw-la summus_fw-la infirmo_fw-la non_fw-la praelatis_fw-la minoribus_fw-la subditis_fw-la non_fw-la dominus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la suis_fw-la seruis_fw-la aut_fw-la liberis_fw-la et_fw-la secundum_fw-la dictionum_fw-la ditionem_fw-la &_o per_fw-la mensuram_fw-la svam_fw-la convenit_fw-la per_fw-la rectum_fw-la ut_fw-la necessaria_fw-la seruitistimentalas_o serui_fw-la operentur_fw-la super_fw-la omnem_fw-la scyram_fw-la cvi_fw-la sunt_fw-la praeest_fw-la et_fw-la rectum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la aliqua_fw-la mensurabilis_fw-la virga_fw-la longioâ—_n quà m_fw-la alia_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la
departure_n begin_v to_o be_v know_v and_o noise_v abroad_o the_o king_n officer_n come_v to_o canterbury_n to_o season_n upon_o his_o good_n in_o the_o king_n behalf_n but_o as_o it_o chance_v the_o night_n before_o their_o come_n becket_n be_v return_v and_o find_v at_o home_n they_o do_v not_o proceed_v in_o their_o purpose_n upon_o this_o the_o archbishop_z understand_v the_o king_n sore_o bend_v against_o he_o king_n and_o the_o sea_n not_o to_o serve_v he_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o court_n lie_v then_o at_o woodstock_n where_o the_o king_n receive_v he_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n but_o nothing_o so_o familiar_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a taunt_a he_o ge_o &_o merry_o as_o though_o one_o realm_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v they_o both_o becket_n although_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o go_v and_o come_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o the_o court_n yet_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o favour_n that_o he_o will_v perceive_v both_o in_o himself_o and_o confess_v no_o less_o to_o other_o how_o the_o matter_n will_v fall_v out_o so_o that_o either_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o geve_v over_o with_o shame_n or_o stout_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v so_o hold_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n go_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbish._n labour_v to_o make_v a_o peace_n &_o love_n between_o they_o but_o the_o king_n in_o no_o case_n will_v be_v reconcile_v unless_o the_o other_o will_v subscribe_v to_o his_o law_n so_o the_o while_n neither_o the_o k._n will_v otherwise_o agree_v nor_o yet_o the_o archb_n in_o any_o wise_n will_v subscribe_v there_o be_v a_o foul_a discord_n where_o the_o fault_n be_v let_v the_o reader_n here_o judge_v between_o they_o both_o the_o k._n for_o his_o regal_a authority_n think_v it_o much_o that_o any_o subject_n of_o he_o shall_v stand_v against_o he_o the_o archb._n again_o bear_v himself_o bold_a upon_o the_o authority_n &_o especial_o upon_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o p._n late_o write_v to_o he_o think_v he_o strong_a enough_o against_o the_o king_n &_o all_o his_o realm_n again_o such_o be_v his_o quarrel_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o liberty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o can_v lack_v no_o setter_n on_o &_o favourer_n in_o that_o behalf_n in_o so_o sweet_a a_o cause_n amongst_o the_o clergy_n wherefore_o the_o archb._n trust_v to_o these_o thing_n will_v geve_v no_o place_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n give_v censure_n upon_o these_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o king_n condemn_v some_o &_o other_o some_o approve_v for_o good_a and_o catholic_a as_o be_v before_o declare_v beside_o this_o bedam_fw-la there_o come_v also_o to_o the_o k._n rotrodus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rotomage_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o k._n and_o canterbury_n whereunto_o the_o king_n be_v well_o content_a so_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v agree_v to_o ratify_v his_o ordinance_n but_o when_o that_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v obtain_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n then_o the_o king_n be_v stop_v and_o frustrate_a of_o his_o purpose_n by_o reason_n of_o becket_n apostolic_a legacy_n be_v legatus_fw-la a_o latere_fw-la think_v good_a to_o send_v up_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o do_v to_o obtain_v of_o he_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a legacy_n may_v be_v confer_v to_o a_o other_o after_o his_o appointment_n which_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n legate_n but_o the_o pope_n deny_v notwithstanding_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o king_n clergy_n the_o pope_n be_v content_a that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v legate_n himself_o whereat_o the_o king_n take_v great_a indignation_n as_o hoveden_n write_v so_o that_o he_o send_v the_o pope_n his_o letter_n again_o here_o the_o pope_n be_v perplex_v on_o both_o side_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v deny_v the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o hot_a for_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n use_v always_o to_o hold_v in_o with_o king_n howsoever_o the_o world_n speed_v again_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v forsake_v such_o a_o church_o chaplain_n the_o cause_n be_v so_o sweet_a and_o so_o gainful_a that_o shall_v have_v be_v against_o himself_o what_o do_v he_o they_o pope_n here_o now_o come_v in_o the_o old_a practice_n of_o popish_a prelacy_n to_o play_v with_o both_o hand_n privy_o he_o conspire_v with_o the_o one_o and_o open_o dissemble_v with_o the_o other_o first_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o king_n ambassador_n their_o request_n to_o have_v the_o legate_n remoove_v and_o to_o place_n in_o that_o office_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n after_o his_o own_o contentation_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o tender_a the_o cause_n of_o tho._n becket_n he_o add_v this_o promise_n withal_o that_o the_o say_v becket_n shall_v receive_v no_o harm_n or_o damage_n thereby_o thus_o the_o pope_n crafty_o conney_v the_o matter_n between_o they_o both_o glad_a to_o further_o the_o archbishop_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n and_o yet_o loath_a to_o deny_v the_o king_n for_o displeasure_n write_v to_o the_o king_n open_o and_o also_o secret_o direct_v another_o letter_n to_o becket_n the_o content_n whereof_o here_o follow_v alexander_n the_o pope_n to_o thomas_n archb._n of_o caunterbury_n although_o we_o condescend_v to_o the_o king_n request_n have_v grant_v the_o gift_n of_o our_o legacy_n after_o his_o mind_n from_o you_o becket_n yet_o let_v not_o your_o mind_n thereby_o be_v discomfort_a nor_o bring_v into_o sigh_n of_o despair_n for_o before_o that_o we_o have_v grant_v that_o or_o give_v our_o consent_n thereunto_o the_o king_n ambassador_n firm_o promise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n ready_a also_o to_o be_v swear_v upon_o the_o same_o if_o i_o will_v have_v so_o require_v that_o their_o letter_n also_o which_o he_o have_v obtain_v shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n without_o our_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n therein_o this_o be_v certain_a and_o so_o persuade_v yourself_o bold_o without_o any_o scruple_n doubt_n or_o mistrust_v that_o it_o be_v never_o my_o mind_n or_o purpose_n nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v god_fw-we willing_a to_o subdue_v you_o or_o your_o church_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o any_o person_n to_o be_v subject_n save_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o we_o warn_v you_o and_o charge_v you_o that_o if_o you_o shall_v perceive_v the_o king_n to_o deliver_v these_o foresay_a letter_n which_o we_o trust_v he_o will_v not_o attempt_v without_o our_o knowledge_n to_o do_v forthwith_o by_o some_o trusty_a messenger_n or_o by_o your_o letter_n you_o will_v geve_v we_o knowledge_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o may_v provide_v upon_o the_o same_o both_o for_o your_o person_n your_o church_n and_o also_o your_o city_n commit_v to_o you_o to_o be_v clere_o exempt_a by_o our_o authority_n apostolical_a from_o all_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n of_o any_o legacy_n upon_o these_o letter_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v say_v before_o becket_n seem_v to_o take_v all_o his_o boldness_n to_o be_v so_o stout_a and_o sturdy_a against_o his_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n beside_o these_o send_v secret_o this_o chaplain_n of_o he_o and_o direct_v a_o other_o letter_n also_o unto_o the_o king_n grant_v and_o permit_v at_o his_o request_n to_o make_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n legate_n apostolical_a the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o put_v more_o strength_n to_o his_o purpose_a proceeding_n against_o the_o archbishop_n first_o beginning_n with_o the_o inferior_n of_o the_o clergy_n such_o as_o be_v offender_n against_o his_o law_n as_o felon_n robber_n quareller_n breaker_n of_o peace_n 16._o and_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v homicide_n and_o murder_n whereof_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o at_o that_o time_n be_v prove_v upon_o the_o clergy_n as_o witness_v guliel_n neuburgensis_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 16_o urge_v and_o constrain_a they_o to_o be_v arreign_v after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n temporal_a and_o justice_n to_o be_v minister_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n as_o first_o to_o be_v deprive_v and_o so_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o secular_a hand_n this_o seem_v to_o becket_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o liberty_n of_o holy_a church_n that_o the_o secular_a power_n shall_v pass_v in_o cause_n criminal_a or_o sit_v in_o judgement_n against_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n this_o law_n the_o roister_n than_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v pick_v and_o forge_v out_o of_o anacletus_fw-la &_o euaristus_n by_o whole_a false_o allege_v and_o pretence_a authority_n they_o have_v deduce_v this_o their_o constitution_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o geve_v immunity_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o be_v free_a from_o
excommunicate_a 12_o theodosius_n the_o great_a emperor_n for_o a_o fault_n which_o seem_v not_o so_o weighty_a unto_o other_o priest_n and_o shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o afterward_o by_o condign_a satisfaction_n be_v absolve_v there_o be_v many_o other_o like_o example_n for_o david_n when_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n the_o prophet_n nathan_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n to_o reproove_v he_o and_o he_o be_v soon_o correct_v and_o the_o king_n lay_v aside_o his_o sceptre_n and_o diadem_n and_o set_v apart_o all_o princely_a majesty_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o humble_v himself_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o confess_v his_o fault_n &_o to_o require_v forgevenes_n for_o his_o offence_n what_o will_v you_o more_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o repentance_n ask_v mercy_n and_o obtain_v forgevenes_n so_o likewise_o you_o most_o belove_a king_n and_o reverend_a lord_n after_o the_o example_n of_o this_o good_a king_n david_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v find_v a_o man_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n with_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o repentance_n for_o your_o transgression_n for_o you_o be_v fall_v and_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o yet_o i_o keep_v in_o store_n still_o if_o peradventure_o god_n shall_v inspire_v you_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v much_o against_o thou_o &_o donâ—_n evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n thus_o much_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o write_v to_o you_o my_o dear_a lord_n at_o this_o present_a pass_v other_o thing_n in_o silence_n till_o i_o may_v see_v whether_o my_o word_n take_v place_n in_o you_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o you_o worthy_a of_o repentance_n and_o that_o i_o may_v hear_v and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o shall_v bring_v i_o word_n and_o say_v oh_o king_n thy_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v again_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o look_v where_o i_o be_v wont_v christ._n before_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o pray_v for_o you_o in_o abundance_n of_o tear_n &_o sigh_n there_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o will_v cry_v against_o you_o and_o say_v rise_v up_o lord_n and_o judge_v my_o cause_n forget_v not_o the_o rebuke_n and_o injury_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o ignominy_n of_o thy_o church_n which_o thou_o have_v build_v in_o thy_o blood_n revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o saint_n which_o be_v spill_v revenge_n o_o lord_n the_o affliction_n of_o thy_o servant_n of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n for_o the_o pride_n of_o they_o which_o hate_n &_o persecute_v thou_o be_v go_v up_o so_o high_a that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o any_o long_o whatsoever_o your_o servant_n shall_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v the_o harm_n which_o have_v give_v the_o cause_n thereof_o doubtless_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a except_o you_o amend_v and_o cease_v from_o the_o oppress_a of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n and_o keep_v your_o hand_n from_o trouble_v of_o they_o will_v come_v in_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o fury_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o cry_v to_o he_o and_o at_o the_o sigh_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o band_n when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v for_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n in_o equity_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o know_v how_o to_o take_v away_o the_o breath_n of_o prince_n and_o be_v terrible_a among_o king_n of_o the_o eartheâ—_n your_o dear_a and_o love_a grace_n i_o wish_v well_o to_o fare_v thus_o fare_v you_o well_o again_o and_o ever_o ¶_o certain_a note_n or_o elenche_n upon_o this_o epistle_n which_o by_o the_o figure_n you_o may_v find_v out_o and_o their_o place_n 1._o the_o scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v under_o the_o court_n and_o controlment_n of_o temporal_a power_n 2._o this_o similitude_n hold_v not_o for_o though_o the_o smallness_n of_o a_o city_n blemish_v not_o the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o evilnes_n and_o rebellion_n of_o a_o city_n do_v worthy_o blemish_v his_o own_o prerogative_n 3._o so_o say_v the_o pope_n decree_n dist._n 10._o but_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n import_v otherwise_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n be_v depose_v of_o king_n solomon_n not_o for_o any_o heresy_n but_o for_o other_o cause_n 3._o reg._n 1.2_o jonathas_n take_v his_o priesthood_n of_o king_n alexander_n and_o simon_n of_o demetrius_n 1._o mach._n 7._o christ_n offer_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n for_o he_o and_o for_o peter_n also_o peter_n say_v be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o human_a creature_n and_o it_o follow_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a etc._n etc._n item_n pope_n leo_n submit_v himself_o to_o ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n with_o these_o word_n and_o if_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n incompetent_o and_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n we_o will_v stand_v to_o your_o reformation_n or_o of_o they_o who_o you_o shall_v send_v 2.9.7_o hos._n 4._o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a constantinus_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n congregate_a at_o tyrus_n first_o chide_v they_o than_o command_v they_o to_o resort_v unto_o his_o presence_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n judge_v and_o decide_v trip_v hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o 5._o the_o father_n under_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n if_o fatherhood_n go_v by_o age_n i_o suppose_v that_o king_n henry_n be_v elder_a than_o becket_n if_o fatherhood_n consist_v in_o authority_n i_o judge_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o archbishop_n if_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n make_v the_o fatherhood_n yet_o have_v becket_n no_o cause_n to_o claim_v fatherhood_n over_o the_o king_n see_v the_o son_n ordain_v the_o father_n that_o be_v see_v the_o king_n make_v he_o his_o archbishop_n and_o not_o he_o make_v he_o his_o king_n 6._o by_o wicked_a bond_n all_o be_v wicked_a with_o the_o papist_n that_o bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n to_o their_o prince_n 7._o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v such_o as_o proper_o belong_v to_o doctrine_n and_o divine_a knowledge_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o information_n of_o conscience_n in_o which_o both_o prince_n and_o subject_n ought_v to_o follow_v their_o pastor_n so_o long_o as_o they_o go_v true_o before_o they_o without_o error_n or_o else_o not_o but_o what_o make_v this_o for_o the_o land_n &_o liberty_n of_o churchman_n 8._o punishment_n due_a to_o malefactor_n and_o rebel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v persecution_n but_o due_a correction_n 9_o saul_n break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reject_v ozias_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n take_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o be_v strike_v oza_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o law_n put_v his_o hand_n toy_n ark_n &_o be_v punish_v but_o what_o express_a word_n have_v k._n henry_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o correct_v and_o punish_v rebellious_a bishop_n and_o wicked_a priest_n within_o his_o own_o realm_n wherefore_o these_o similitude_n accord_v not_o as_o for_o achas_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o punish_v for_o take_v the_o priest_n office_n as_o for_o spoil_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v to_o idol_n 10._o common_a law_n s._n augustin_n write_v to_o boniface_n say_v thus_o whosoever_o obey_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v make_v for_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n procure_v to_o himself_o great_a punishment_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n all_o the_o king_n which_o do_v not_o forbid_v and_o subvert_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v use_v of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v rebuke_v and_o such_o as_o do_v with_o stand_v they_o be_v commend_v above_o the_o rest_n august_n 11._o isidorus_n have_v these_o word_n let_v temporal_a prince_n know_v that_o they_o must_v render_v account_n to_o god_n for_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o govern_v etc._n etc._n 12._o the_o case_n of_o archadius_fw-la theodosius_n david_n &_o of_o this_o king_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n have_v no_o similitude_n in_o they_o be_v murder_v this_o king_n do_v nothing_o but_o claim_v that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n and_o though_o by_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n those_o king_n be_v resist_v yet_o it_o argue_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o person_n of_o they_o which_o have_v the_o
recour_v poytiers_n &_o keep_v gascon_a under_o the_o king_n obedience_n exit_fw-la mat._n parisiens_fw-la trivet_n flor_n hist._n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1224._o or_o as_o fabian_n geve_v the_o next_o follow_v which_o be_v 1224._o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o certain_a parliament_n king_n be_v grant_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o barony_n of_o the_o land_n the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n to_o have_v the_o ward_n and_o marriage_n of_o their_o heir_n which_o they_o be_v call_v &_o after_o so_o prove_v to_o be_v initium_fw-la malorum_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o harm_n in_o the_o same_o year_n aelijs_fw-la by_o the_o count_n of_o gisburne_n and_o other_o writer_n the_o say_a king_n hoâ—ding_v a_o other_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n &_o of_o his_o clergy_n do_v grant_v and_o confirm_v under_o his_o great_a seal_n two_o chartes_n of_o the_o old_a liberty_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v keep_v &_o observe_v foresta_fw-mi the_o one_o call_v magna_n charta_fw-la the_o other_o charta_fw-la de_fw-fr foresta_fw-mi the_o content_n whereof_o full_o in_o the_o forename_a author_n be_v express_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n be_v grant_v again_o by_o the_o whole_a parliament_n a_o quindecim_fw-la or_o a_o fifteen_o of_o all_o his_o subject_n as_o well_o of_o lay_v man_n as_o also_o of_o the_o clergy_n ¶_o where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o liberty_n be_v afterward_o break_v and_o confirm_v again_o by_o the_o say_a king_n a_o 1236._o an._n 1226._o dye_v pope_n honorius_n a_o great_a adversary_n against_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n after_o who_o succeed_v gregory_n the_o ix_o more_o grievous_a than_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o which_o year_n also_o die_v ludovick_a the_o perjure_a french_a king_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o auinion_n who_o the_o pope_n now_o the_o second_o or_o thyrd_o time_n have_v set_v up_o to_o fight_v against_o reimund_n the_o good_a earl_n of_o tholouse_n and_o the_o heretic_n albingensis_fw-la of_o that_o country_n for_o so_o the_o pope_n call_v all_o they_o which_o hâ—ld_v not_o in_o all_o point_n with_o his_o glorious_a pride_n &_o usurp_a power_n &_o ungodly_a proceed_n the_o origine_fw-la whereof_o be_v this_o as_o in_o mat._n parisian_n appear_v in_o the_o des_fw-fr of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n this_o reimundus_n earl_n of_o tholouse_n be_v disdain_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o hold_v with_o the_o albingenses_n &_o therefore_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o land_n of_o the_o earl_n be_v take_v from_o he_o &_o give_v to_o simon_n montfort_n and_o instrument_n make_v upon_o the_o same_o but_o when_o the_o say_a earl_n reimundus_n will_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o right_n of_o his_o possession_n by_o unrighteous_a deal_n then_o the_o pope_n set_v philip_n the_o french_a king_n to_o make_v open_a war_n against_o he_o whereupon_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n son_n be_v send_v with_o a_o great_a power_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v to_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o tholouse_n war_n but_o be_v repulse_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o marvellous_a band_n of_o god_n fight_v for_o his_o people_n can_v not_o prevail_v &_o so_o return_v home_o after_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o army_n by_o pestilence_n and_o other_o calamity_n as_o have_v be_v before_o describe_v and_o thus_o continue_v the_o good_a earl_n still_o in_o quiet_a possession_n 1226._o till_o this_o present_a time_n a_o 1226._o in_o the_o which_o year_n the_o pope_n not_o forget_v his_o old_a malice_n against_o the_o earl_n tholouse_n and_o no_o less_o inflame_v with_o insatiable_a avarice_n direct_v down_o his_o legate_n master_n romanus_n to_o the_o part_n of_o france_n for_o 2._o several_a purpose_n one_o to_o extirye_a the_o earl_n the_o other_o to_o enlarge_v his_o revenue_n thus_o the_o legate_n be_v enter_v into_o france_n begin_v to_o summon_v a_o council_n will_v the_o french_a king_n with_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n &_o clergy_n of_o france_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o biture_n to_o who_o eftsoon_o repair_v vi_o arcbishop_n with_o the_o bishop_n &_o suffragans_fw-la of_o ix_o province_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 100_o beside_o the_o abbate_n place_n priour_o &_o proctor_n of_o all_o the_o covente_n of_o france_n to_o hear_v the_o pope_n will_n &_o commandment_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o discord_n fear_v to_o rise_v say_v mathaeus_n about_o pre-eminence_n of_o sit_v for_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n challenge_v the_o superior_a place_n above_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sene._n also_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roan_n above_o the_o archbishop_n of_o briture_n and_o above_o the_o archbishop_n of_o harbone_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o session_n be_v hold_v there_o not_o in_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o a_o council_n but_o of_o a_o certain_a parley_n or_o consultation_n thus_o the_o meek_a and_o holy_a council_n be_v set_v &_o the_o pope_n majesty_n letter_n read_v &_o declare_v appear_v before_o they_o reimund_n earl_n of_o tholouse_n of_o the_o one_o part_n pope_n and_o simon_n mountfort_n on_o the_o other_o part_n which_o simon_n require_v to_o be_v restore_v unto_o he_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o say_v reimund_n which_o the_o pope_n &_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n have_v give_v to_o he_o &_o to_o his_o father_n before_o have_v good_a evidence_n to_o show_v for_o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o king_n add_v moreover_o that_o the_o earl_n reimund_n be_v deprive_v and_o disherit_v in_o the_o general_a council_n at_o rome_n for_o heresy_n which_o be_v call_v the_o heresy_n of_o albingenses_n at_o least_o if_o he_o may_v not_o have_v the_o whole_a yield_v unto_o he_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o lordship_n he_o require_v to_o be_v grant_v he_o to_o this_o the_o earl_n reimund_n answer_v again_o himself_o offer_v himself_o ready_a to_o all_o duty_n &_o office_n both_o towards_o the_o french_a king_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whatsoever_o due_o to_o he_o do_v appertein_a and_o moreover_o touch_v the_o heresy_n wherewith_o he_o be_v there_o charge_v he_o do_v not_o only_o there_o offer_v himself_o in_o that_o council_n before_o the_o legate_n but_o most_o humble_o do_v crave_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o come_v into_o every_o city_n within_o his_o precinct_n to_o inquire_v of_o every_o person_n there_o the_o article_n of_o his_o belief_n and_o if_o he_o find_v any_o person_n or_o person_n heresy_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v not_o catholic_a he_o will_v see_v the_o same_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v according_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o that_o uttermost_a or_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v any_o city_n rebel_a against_o he_o he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o might_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o will_v compel_v they_o to_o do_v satisfaction_n therefore_o and_o as_o touch_v himself_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v or_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v do_v he_o offer_v their_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n &_o church_n as_o becom_v any_o faithful_a christian_a man_n to_o do_v legate_n require_v moreover_o therefore_o the_o legate_n to_o be_v examine_v of_o his_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o say_v mathaeus_n the_o legate_n despise_v neither_o can_v the_o catholic_a earl_n say_v he_o there_o find_v any_o grace_n unless_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o his_o heritage_n both_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o in_o fine_a when_o it_o be_v require_v by_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o he_o shall_v stand_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o twelve_o peer_n of_o france_n to_o that_o reimundus_n answer_v that_o if_o the_o french_a king_n will_v receive_v his_o homage_n which_o he_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o exhibit_v he_o be_v content_v therewith_o for_o else_o they_o will_v not_o say_v he_o take_v he_o as_o one_o of_o their_o society_n &_o fellow_n subject_a after_o much_o altercation_n on_o both_o side_n about_o the_o matter_n the_o legate_n will_v every_o archbishop_n to_o call_v aside_o his_o suffragans_n to_o deliberate_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o cause_n and_o to_o geve_v up_o in_o write_v what_o be_v conclude_v which_o be_v do_v according_o the_o legate_z denounce_v excommunication_n to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v reveal_v any_o piece_n of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o conclude_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n have_v intelligence_n there_o of_o these_o thing_n thus_o in_o hudder_v mutter_v among_o themselves_o conclude_v the_o legate_n give_v leave_v to_o all_o proctor_n of_o covent_n and_o chapter_n to_o return_v home_o only_o retain_v with_o he_o that_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n &_o certain_a simple_a prelate_n such_o as_o he_o may_v be_v more_o hold_n withal_o to_o open_v
and_o night_n that_o be_v with_o their_o filthy_a live_n ignorance_n and_o impiety_n he_o cit_v also_o out_o of_o the_o prophesy_n of_o hildegaris_n these_o word_n therefore_o do_v yâ—_z devil_n in_o himself_o speak_v of_o you_o priest_n dainty_a banquet_n &_o feast_n wherein_o be_v all_o voluptuousness_n do_v i_o find_v among_o these_o man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o my_o eye_n my_o ear_n my_o belly_n and_o my_o vein_n be_v even_o fill_v with_o the_o froth_n of_o they_o &_o my_o breast_n stand_v astrut_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n last_o say_v he_o they_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o as_o lucifer_n do_v seek_v to_o climb_v high_a and_o high_o till_o that_o every_o day_n with_o he_o more_o and_o more_o they_o fall_v deep_o and_o deep_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1390._o there_o be_v burn_v at_o bringa_n 36._o citizen_n of_o moguntina_n moguntinâ—_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o waldenses_n as_o brushius_fw-la affirm_v which_o opinion_n be_v no_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o they_o hold_v before_o wherein_o they_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v that_o great_a antechrist_n which_o shall_v come_v unless_o peradventure_o the_o pope_n seem_v then_o to_o be_v more_o evident_o convict_v of_o antechristianity_n they_o at_o any_o other_o time_n before_o he_o be_v revel_v to_o be_v for_o the_o like_a cause_n wickliffeâ—_n many_o other_o beside_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o story_n which_o sustain_v the_o like_a persecution_n by_o the_o pope_n if_o leisure_n will_v serve_v to_o peruse_v all_o that_o may_v be_v search_v as_o where_o masseus_n record_v of_o diverse_a to_o the_o number_n of_o 140._o which_o in_o the_o province_n of_o narbone_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o grevous_a punishment_n by_o fire_n they_o to_o receive_v the_o decretal_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o upright_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o shall_v i_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o 24._o which_o suffer_v at_o paris_n a_o 1210_o also_o in_o the_o same_o author_n be_v testify_v that_o a_o 1211._o there_o be_v 400._o under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n burn_v 80._o behead_v prince_n americus_n hang_v and_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o castle_n stone_v to_o death_n moreover_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o hovedon_n and_o of_o other_o writer_n be_v recite_v a_o marvellous_a number_n which_o in_o the_o country_n of_o france_n be_v burn_v for_o heretic_n of_o who_o some_o be_v call_v publican_n some_o catharit_n some_o paterines_n and_o other_o by_o other_o name_n what_o their_o assertion_n be_v i_o find_v no_o certain_a report_n worthy_a of_o credit_n in_o tritenius_n be_v signify_v of_o one_o eckhardus_fw-la a_o dominican_n friar_n burn_v who_o not_o long_o before_o wickliff_n time_n be_v condemn_v and_o suffer_v for_o heresy_n at_o hedelberge_n a_o 2330._o who_o as_o he_o differ_v not_o much_o in_o name_n so_o may_v he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o see_v who_o other_o do_v name_n beghardus_fw-la and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o erphord_n of_o albingenses_n because_o sufficient_a mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o who_o a_o great_a number_n be_v burn_v about_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n i_o pass_v they_o over_o likewise_o i_o let_v pass_v the_o eremite_n ranulphus_fw-la of_o who_o john_n bacon_n make_v relation_n in_o he_o 2._o dist._n quaest._n 1._o who_o dispute_v in_o paul_n church_n affirm_v that_o those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n an._n 1306._o peradventure_o it_o be_v the_o same_o ranulphus_fw-la mention_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o history_n &_o be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o time_n of_o they_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v in_o boetius_fw-la why_o the_o pope_n shall_v so_o much_o commend_v a_o certain_a king_n because_o for_o one_o man_n he_o have_v slay_v 400._o cut_v away_o the_o genitals_n from_o the_o rest_n i_o can_v not_o judge_v except_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n call_v heresy_n but_o to_o let_v these_o thing_n overpasse_v that_o be_v uncertain_a because_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o comprehend_v all_o they_o which_o have_v wtstand_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pope_n sea_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o such_o firm_a testimony_n leave_v of_o their_o do_n credible_o to_o stay_v upon_o we_o will_v now_o christ_n will_v convert_v our_o story_n to_o thing_n more_o certain_a &_o undoubted_a ground_v upon_o no_o light_a report_n of_o feeble_a credit_n nor_o upon_o any_o fabulous_a legend_n without_o authority_n but_o upon_o the_o true_a and_o substantial_a copy_n of_o the_o public_a record_n of_o the_o realm_n remain_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v under_o the_o king_n most_o sure_a &_o faithful_a custody_n marestatis_fw-la out_o of_o the_o which_o record_v such_o matter_n appear_v against_o the_o popish_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o against_o his_o usurp_a authority_n such_o open_a stand_n &_o cry_v against_o the_o say_a sea_n &_o that_o not_o prive_o but_o also_o in_o open_a parliament_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o that_o neither_o will_v the_o romish_a people_n of_o this_o our_o age_n easy_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a when_o they_o see_v it_o neither_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v the_o same_o so_o clear_a stand_v the_o force_n of_o those_o record_n you_o hear_v a_o little_a before_o pag._n 381._o how_o john_n stratford_n archb._n of_o cant._n be_v send_v for_o and_o require_v by_o the_o king_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o england_n refuse_v so_o to_o do_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v why_o he_o deny_v to_o come_v at_o the_o king_n send_v be_v neither_o touch_v of_o poiidore_n virgil_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o monkish_a chronicler_n write_v of_o those_o ace_n and_o time_n who_o part_n have_v be_v faithful_o to_o have_v dispense_v the_o simple_a truth_n of_o thing_n do_v to_o their_o posterity_n but_o that_o which_o they_o dissemble_o and_o colourable_o have_v conceal_v contrary_a to_o true_a law_n of_o story_n the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o we_o have_v find_v out_o by_o the_o true_a parliament_n roll_v declare_v the_o story_n thus_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n hear_v that_o edward_n bailol_n have_v proclaim_v himself_o king_n of_o scotland_n 1._o require_v counsel_n of_o the_o whole_a estate_n to_o wit_n whether_o be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o assail_v scotlande_n and_o to_o claim_v the_o demese_n or_o demeine_n of_o the_o same_o or_o cl_v by_o make_v he_o party_n to_o take_v his_o advantage_n and_o thereby_o to_o enjoy_v the_o service_n as_o other_o his_o ancestor_n before_o he_o have_v do_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o summon_v a_o parliament_n of_o all_o estate_n to_o meet_v at_o york_n about_o the_o beginning_n of_o december_n where_o the_o king_n be_v already_o come_v wait_v for_o the_o come_v of_o such_o as_o be_v warn_v thereunto_o for_o the_o want_n of_o who_o come_v the_o parliament_n be_v reiourn_v till_o monday_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o tuesday_n next_o ensue_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o most_o of_o the_o state_n be_v absent_a the_o assembly_n require_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o parliament_n until_o the_o utas_z of_o s._n hillary_n then_o ensue_v at_o york_n which_o be_v grant_v and_o so_o a_o new_a summons_n be_v especial_o award_v to_o every_o person_n with_o special_a charge_n to_o attend_v so_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v because_o of_o the_o debate_n between_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o the_o superior_a bear_n of_o their_o cross_n cross_n in_o conclusion_n for_o all_o the_o king_n summon_v none_o other_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n come_v but_o only_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o of_o carliel_n &_o abbot_n of_o york_n and_o seleby_n so_o that_o hereunto_o come_v not_o the_o archb._n of_o canterb_fw-ge nor_o any_o other_o of_o his_o province_n and_o all_o for_o bear_v the_o cross_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v not_o only_o a_o loss_n to_o the_o opportunity_n to_o scotland_n but_o also_o a_o importable_a charge_n to_o the_o whole_a estate_n by_o a_o new_a reassembly_n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o record_n whereby_o thou_o may_v easy_o judge_v prudent_a reader_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o these_o pope_n holy_a catholic_a churchman_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n brood_n and_o set_n up_o who_o such_o frivolous_a cause_n of_o contention_n stir_v up_o to_o such_o disquietness_n both_o among_o themselves_o and_o also_o to_o such_o disobedience_n against_o their_o prince_n excuse_v they_o who_o can_v ex._n an._n 6._o regis_fw-la edwardi_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d it_o follow_v moreover_o in_o the_o same_o record_n concern_v the_o abandon_v of_o the_o pope_n provision_n how_o that_o the_o commons_n find_v
treasure_n to_o the_o waste_n of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n to_o the_o withdraw_n of_o divine_a service_n almose_n hospitality_n and_o other_o acceptable_a work_n co_fw-la and_o to_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o all_o mischief_n wherefore_o in_o person_n and_o by_o his_o own_o month_n the_o king_n require_v the_o whole_a estate_n to_o provide_v here_o of_o due_a remedy_n to_o be_v note_v final_o in_o this_o parliament_n of_o the_o 38._o year_n that_o the_o act_n of_o provisor_n bring_v in_o this_o parliament_n although_o in_o the_o print_a copy_n 9_o cap._n 1.2.3.4_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o record_n in_o manner_n yet_o in_o the_o say_a record_n unprint_v be_v more_o bite_a word_n against_o the_o pope_n a_o mystery_n not_o to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n note_n of_o the_o 40._o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o videlicet_fw-la it_o follow_v moreover_o in_o the_o say_a act_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o 40._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o other_o parliament_n be_v call_v at_o westminster_n the_o 3._o of_o may._n an._n 1366._o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n be_v lord_n chauncelour_n and_o speaker_n who_o in_o the_o 2._o day_n of_o the_o say_a assembly_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o declare_v how_o the_o day_n before_o general_o they_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o assembly_n and_o now_o more_o particular_o shall_v understand_v the_o same_o special_o how_o that_o the_o king_n understode_v yâ—_z the_o pope_n for_o the_o homage_n which_o k._n john_n make_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n &_o ireland_n proceâ—_n and_o for_o the_o tribute_n by_o he_o grant_v mean_v by_o process_n to_o cite_v the_o king_n of_o rome_n to_o answer_v thereto_o wherein_o the_o king_n require_v their_o advice_n what_o be_v best_a for_o he_o to_o do_v if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v attempt_v the_o bishop_n by_o themselves_o require_v respite_n of_o answer_n until_o the_o next_o day_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n &_o commons_o every_o of_o they_o by_o themselves_o the_o same_o next_o day_n the_o whole_a estate_n reassembled_a together_o &_o by_o common_a consent_n enact_v in_o effect_n follow_v 10._o uz._n for_o asmuch_o as_o neither_o k._n john_n nor_o any_o other_o king_n can_v bring_v his_o realm_n &_o people_n in_o such_o thraldom_n &_o subjection_n but_o by_o common_a assent_n of_o parliament_n the_o which_o be_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o do_v against_o his_o oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n beside_o many_o other_o cause_n if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n by_o process_n or_o other_o matter_n in_o deed_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v his_o subject_n shall_v withal_o their_o force_n and_o power_n resist_v the_o same_o here_o moreover_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v how_o in_o the_o say_v present_a parliament_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n &_o cambridge_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o friar_n of_o the_o four_o order_n mendicants_n in_o the_o say_a university_n on_o the_o other_o side_n make_v long_a complaint_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o to_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n and_o in_o the_o end_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n order_n after_o which_o the_o king_n upon_o full_a digest_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n by_o assent_n of_o parliament_n take_v order_n that_o as_o well_o the_o chancellor_n &_o scholar_n as_o the_o friar_n of_o those_o order_n in_o the_o say_a university_n shall_v in_o all_o grace_n and_o other_o school_n exercise_n use_v each_o other_o in_o friendly_a wise_n without_o any_o rumour_n as_o before_o that_o none_o of_o those_o order_n shall_v receyve_v any_o scholar_n into_o their_o say_a order_n be_v under_o the_o age_n of_o 18._o year_n 12._o that_o the_o say_a friar_n shall_v take_v no_o advantage_n ne_o procure_v bull_n or_o other_o process_n from_o rome_n against_o the_o say_a university_n or_o proceed_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o redress_v all_o controversy_n between_o they_o from_o thence_o forth_o and_o the_o offender_n to_o be_v punish_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o counsel_n 94._o note_n of_o the_o 50._o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o in_o process_n of_o the_o foresay_a act_n and_o roll_n it_o follow_v more_o that_o in_o the_o 50._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1376._o a_o other_o great_a parliament_n be_v assemble_v at_o westminster_n the_o twenty-four_o of_o april_n where_o sir_n john_n knyvet_n be_v lord_n chauncelour_n of_o england_n a_o certain_a long_a bill_n be_v put_v up_o against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o yâ—_z plague_n murrion_n famine_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o as_o thereby_o be_v not_o leave_v the_o three_o person_n or_o other_o commodity_n within_o the_o realm_n that_o late_o be_v 2._o that_o the_o tax_n pay_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n pope_n do_v amount_v to_o five_o fold_n as_o much_o as_o the_o tax_n of_o all_o profit_n as_o apperteine_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o year_n of_o his_o whole_a realm_n and_o that_o for_o some_o one_o byshoprike_v or_o other_o dignity_n the_o pope_n by_o way_n of_o translation_n and_o death_n have_v 3.4_o or_o 5._o several_a tax_n 3._o that_o the_o broker_n of_o that_o sinful_a city_n england_n for_o money_n promote_v many_o caitiff_n be_v altogether_o unlearned_a and_o unworthy_a to_o a_o 1000_o mark_n lyve_v by_o year_n where_o the_o learned_a and_o worthy_a can_v hardly_o obtain_v 20._o mark_n wherelearning_n decay_v 4._o that_o alien_n enemy_n to_o this_o land_n who_o never_o see_v ne_o care_v not_o to_o see_v their_o parishioner_n 97._o have_v those_o live_n whereby_o they_o despise_v god_n service_n &_o convey_v away_o the_o treasure_n and_o be_v worse_o than_o jew_n or_o saracen_n 5._o also_o it_o be_v put_v up_o in_o the_o say_a bill_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n will_v such_o living_n to_o be_v bestow_v for_o charity_n only_o without_o pray_v or_o pay_v 6._o that_o reason_n will_v that_o living_n give_v of_o devotion_n shall_v be_v bestow_v in_o hospitality_n 7._o that_o god_n have_v commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v pasture_v and_o not_o shoren_n or_o shave_a 8._o that_o lie_v patroness_n perceive_v the_o covetousness_n and_o simony_n of_o the_o pope_n 99_o do_v thereby_o learn_v to_o sell_v their_o benefice_n to_o beast_n none_o otherwise_o than_o christ_n be_v sell_v to_o the_o jew_n 9_o that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o rich_a a_o prince_n in_o christendom_n that_o have_v the_o four_o part_n of_o so_o much_o treasure_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n for_o church_n most_o sinful_o 10._o over_o and_o beside_o in_o the_o say_a bill_n 1â—0_o repete_v again_o the_o tender_v zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v declare_v and_o particular_o name_v all_o the_o plague_n which_o have_v just_o fall_v upon_o this_o realm_n for_o suffer_v the_o same_o church_n to_o be_v so_o deface_v with_o declaration_n that_o it_o will_v daily_o increase_v without_o redress_n 11._o whereupon_o 111._o with_o much_o persuasion_n this_o be_v desire_v to_o help_v to_o re-edify_v the_o same_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o year_n of_o jubiley_n the_o 50._o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n the_o year_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n than_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a 12._o the_o mean_n how_o to_o begin_v this_o be_v to_o write_v 2._o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o one_o in_o latin_a under_o the_o king_n scale_v the_o other_o in_o french_a under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o noble_n import_v their_o particularity_n &_o require_v redress_n of_o the_o which_o letter_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o effect_n may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o like_a letter_n mention_v before_o pag._n 479._o 13._o and_o for_o a_o further_a accomplishment_n hereof_o to_o enact_v 103._o that_o no_o money_n be_v carry_v forth_o of_o the_o realm_n by_o letter_n of_o lombary_n or_o otherwise_o or_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o to_o enact_v the_o article_n hereafter_o ensue_v 14._o the_o king_n have_v heretofore_o by_o statute_n provide_v sufficient_a remedy_n and_o otherwise_o pursue_v the_o same_o with_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n &_o so_o mind_v to_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o he_o have_v obtain_v aswell_o for_o the_o matter_n before_o as_o for_o the_o article_n ensue_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o one_o 15._o that_o the_o pope_n collector_n &_o other_o stranger_n the_o king_n enemy_n 106._o and_o only_a lyger_n spy_v for_o english_a dignity_n and_o disclose_v of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v be_v
his_o special_a maintainer_n as_o year_n and_o time_n grow_v on_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o which_o have_v reign_v now_o about_o 51._o year_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o prince_n edward_n his_o son_n who_o depart_v the_o year_n before_o be_v strike_v in_o great_a age_n &_o in_o such_o feblenes_n withal_o that_o he_o be_v unwieldy_a through_o lack_n of_o strength_n to_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o realm_n wherefore_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v the_o year_n before_o his_o death_n it_o be_v there_o put_v up_o by_o the_o knight_n &_o other_o the_o burgess_n of_o the_o parliament_n because_o of_o the_o misgovernment_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o certain_a greedy_a person_n about_o the_o king_n rake_v all_o to_o themselves_o without_o see_v any_o justice_n do_v that_o 12._o sage_a and_o discrete_a lord_n and_o peer_n such_o as_o be_v free_a from_o note_n of_o all_o avarice_n shall_v be_v place_v as_o tutor_n about_o the_o king_n to_o have_v the_o do_v and_o dispose_n under_o he_o 6._o at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o their_o absence_n 6._o at_o a_o other_o of_o matter_n pertinent_a to_o the_o public_a regiment_n friar_n here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o alice_n perris_n the_o wicked_a harlot_n which_o as_o the_o story_n geve_v have_v bewitch_v the_o king_n hart_n &_o govern_v all_o and_o sate_v upon_o canse_v herself_o through_o the_o devilish_a help_n of_o a_o friar_n dominick_n who_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n be_v cause_v to_o be_v take_v and_o be_v convict_v &_o shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n and_o the_o friar_n more_o regard_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o church_n than_o the_o punish_v of_o vice_n reclaim_v he_o for_o their_o own_o prisoner_n this_o alice_n perrys_z notwithstanding_o she_o be_v banish_v by_o this_o parliament_n from_o the_o king_n whore_n yet_o afterward_o she_o come_v again_o &_o leave_v he_o not_o till_o at_o his_o death_n she_o take_v all_o his_o ring_n upon_o his_o finger_n and_o other_o jewel_n from_o he_o and_o so_o flee_v away_o like_o a_o harlot_n but_o this_o of_o she_o by_o the_o way_n these_o 12._o governor_n by_o the_o parliament_n aforesaid_a be_v appoint_v to_o have_v the_o tuition_n of_o the_o king_n king_n &_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o realm_n remain_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n about_o he_o till_o afterward_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o be_v again_o remove_v all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o realm_n next_o under_o the_o king_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n the_o king_n son_n for_o as_o yet_o richard_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n edward_n late_o depart_v be_v very_o young_a and_o under_o age_n this_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n have_v in_o his_o heart_n of_o long_a time_n conceive_v a_o certain_a displeasure_n against_o the_o popish_a clergy_n whether_o for_o corrupt_a and_o impure_a doctrine_n join_v with_o like_v abominable_a excess_n of_o life_n albani_n or_o for_o what_o some_o other_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o precise_o express_v only_o by_o story_n the_o cause_n thereof_o may_v be_v guess_v to_o rise_v by_o william_n wickam_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o matter_n be_v this_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n as_o the_o say_n go_v then_o be_v report_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o foresay_a john_n of_o gaunt_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o king_n edward_n nor_o of_o the_o queen_n who_o be_v in_o travail_n at_o gaunt_n have_v no_o son_n as_o he_o say_v but_o a_o daughter_n lancaster_n which_o the_o same_o time_n by_o lie_v upon_o of_o the_o mother_n in_o the_o bed_n be_v there_o smother_v whereupon_o the_o queen_n fear_v the_o king_n displeasure_n cause_v a_o certain_a manchilde_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o flaunders_n bear_v the_o very_a same_o time_n to_o be_v convey_v and_o bring_v unto_o she_o in_o stead_n of_o her_o daughter_n aforesaid_a and_o so_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n who_o she_o bear_v not_o who_o now_o be_v call_v duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o this_o say_v the_o bishop_n do_v the_o queen_n tell_v he_o lie_v in_o extreme_n on_o her_o death_n bed_n under_o seal_n of_o confession_n charge_v he_o if_o the_o say_a duke_n shall_v ever_o aspire_v to_o get_v the_o crown_n or_o if_o the_o kingdom_n by_o any_o mean_n shall_v fall_v unto_o he_o he_o then_o shall_v manifest_v the_o same_o &_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o say_a duke_n of_o lancaster_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o king_n blood_n but_o a_o false_a heir_n of_o the_o king_n this_o slanderous_a report_n of_o the_o wicked_a bishop_n as_o it_o savour_v of_o a_o contumelious_a lie_n so_o seem_v it_o to_o proceed_v of_o a_o subtle_a zeal_n towards_o the_o pope_n religion_n meaning_n falsehood_n for_o that_o the_o foresay_a duke_n by_o favour_v of_o wickliff_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n against_o the_o pope_n profession_n which_o thing_n be_v then_o not_o unknowen_a neither_o unmarked_a of_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n then_o in_o england_n but_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n thus_o follow_v this_o slanderous_a villainy_n of_o the_o bishops_n report_n be_v blaze_v abroad_o and_o come_v to_o the_o duke_n ear_n he_o therw_v t_o be_v not_o a_o little_a discontent_a as_o no_o marvel_n be_v seek_v again_o by_o what_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o this_o forename_a bishop_n in_o conclusion_n the_o duke_n have_v now_o all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n under_o the_o king_n his_o father_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o pursue_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n that_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o his_o temporal_a good_n deprive_v which_o good_n be_v assign_v to_o prince_n rich._n of_o burdeur_n the_o next_o inheritor_n of_o the_o crown_n after_o the_o king_n and_o furthermore_o inhibit_v the_o say_a bishop_n not_o to_o approach_v never_o to_o the_o court_n by_o 20._o mile_n further_o as_o touch_v this_o bishop_n the_o story_n thus_o procee_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1377._o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n upon_o certain_a cause_n &_o respect_n in_o which_o parliament_n great_a request_n and_o suit_n be_v make_v by_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o deliveraunce_n of_o the_o b._n of_o winchester_n at_o length_n when_o a_o subsidy_n be_v ask_v in_o the_o king_n name_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o request_v also_o make_v in_o the_o king_n behalf_n for_o speedy_a expedition_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o parliament_n the_o archb._n therefore_o according_o convent_v the_o bishop_n for_o the_o tractation_n thereof_o to_o who_o the_o b._n with_o great_a lamentation_n complain_v for_o lack_v of_o their_o fellow_n and_o brother_n b._n of_o wint._n who_o injury_n say_v they_o do_v derogate_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n matter_n and_o therefore_o deny_v to_o join_v themselves_o in_o tractation_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n before_o all_o the_o member_n together_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o head_n and_o see_v the_o matter_n touch_v they_o altogether_o in_o common_a as_o well_o he_o as_o they_o will_v not_o otherwise_o do_v and_o seem_v moreover_o to_o be_v move_v against_o the_o archb._n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o more_o stout_a in_o the_o cause_n but_o suffer_v he_o so_o to_o be_v cite_v of_o the_o duke_n convocation_n the_o archb._n although_o have_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o excuse_v himself_o wherefore_o not_o to_o send_v for_o he_o as_o also_o he_o do_v because_o of_o the_o peril_n which_o may_v ensue_v thereof_o yet_o be_v enforce_v &_o persuade_v thereunto_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o bishop_n direct_v down_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o wintch_n will_v he_o to_o resort_v unto_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v glad_a to_o obey_v the_o same_o be_v receyve_v with_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o at_o length_n by_o that_o mean_n of_o alice_n perris_n the_o king_n paramor_n above_o mention_v geve_v to_o her_o a_o good_a quantity_n of_o money_n the_o say_a winchester_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o temporality_n again_o lancaster_n as_o the_o bishop_n have_v thus_o send_v for_o wintch_n the_o duke_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v send_v for_o john_n wickliff_n who_o as_o be_v say_v be_v then_o the_o divinity_n reader_n in_o oxford_n and_o have_v commence_v in_o sundry_a act_n and_o disputation_n contrary_a to_o the_o form_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n in_o many_o thing_n who_o also_o for_o the_o same_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o benefice_n as_o have_v be_v afore_o touch_v the_o opinion_n which_o he_o begin_v in_o oxford_n first_o in_o his_o lecture_n and_o sermon_n to_o entreat_v of_o and_o
eius_fw-la devotionem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la &_o timorem_fw-la passus_fw-la sit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la pati_fw-la potuit_fw-la who_o have_v as_o much_o as_o to_o devotion_n and_o fear_n appertein_v suffer_v already_o what_o he_o may_v or_o can_v suffer_v as_o cyprian_n say_v by_o cornelius_n that_o he_o i_o say_v which_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n stand_v so_o constant_a in_o defence_n of_o christ_n faith_n will_v now_o in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n rise_v to_o destroy_v adnull_v &_o subvert_v christ_n faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n how_o can_v it_o be_v not_o like_a only_o but_o possible_a to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o which_o never_o deny_v the_o faith_n which_o ever_o confess_v the_o faith_n so_o constant_o which_o be_v for_o the_o same_o faith_n condemn_v yea_o and_o at_o last_o also_o burn_v for_o the_o faith_n will_v ever_o fight_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o god_n to_o adnull_v and_o to_o subvert_v it_o let_v we_o proceed_v yet_o further_o and_o see_v when_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v to_o destroy_v and_o adnul_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o law_n of_o god_n in_o england_n what_o faith_n or_o law_n than_o can_v he_o or_o do_v he_o intend_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o turk_n faith_n or_o the_o jew_n faith_n or_o the_o pope_n faith_n or_o what_o faith_n else_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v show_v himself_o friend_n to_o no_o other_o faith_n beside_o i_o account_v he_o not_o out_o of_o his_o right_a faith_n but_o out_o of_o his_o right_a wit_n c_z and_o therefore_o even_o as_o it_o be_v true_a king_n that_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n with_o his_o confederate_n &_o abertour_n be_v up_o in_o arm_n to_o subvert_v and_o extinguish_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n so_o by_o the_o like_a truth_n it_o may_v be_v esteem_v that_o the_o same_o person_n rise_v also_o to_o destroy_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o brethren_n first_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n have_v any_o hurt_n by_o he_o but_o his_o intent_n say_v the_o preface_n be_v to_o destroy_v his_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v with_o this_o interrogatory_n whether_o his_o intent_n be_v privy_o to_o have_v destroy_v he_o or_o by_o open_a force_n of_o arm_n if_o privy_o what_o need_v then_o such_o a_o great_a army_n of_o xx_o thousand_o man_n to_o atcheve_fw-mi the_o secret_a feat_n rather_o i_o will_v think_v that_o he_o need_v more_o the_o help_n of_o such_o as_o be_v near_o about_o the_o king_n as_o some_o of_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n or_o some_o of_o his_o secret_a counsel_n whereof_o neither_o chronicle_n nor_o record_n do_v insinuate_v any_o mention_n king_n if_o his_o intent_n be_v open_o to_o invade_v the_o king_n you_o must_v understand_v m._n cope_n that_o to_o withstand_v a_o king_n in_o his_o own_o realm_n many_o thing_n be_v require_v long_a time_n great_a preparation_n many_o friend_n great_a assistance_n and_o aid_n of_o kindred_n money_n horse_n man_n armour_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n appertein_v for_o the_o same_o earl_n godwin_n of_o westfaxe_n king_n who_o have_v marry_v canutus_n daughter_n be_v a_o man_n both_o ambitious_a and_o as_o false_a a_o traitor_n for_o all_o his_o six_o son_n and_o great_a alliance_n yet_o dare_v not_o set_v upon_o king_n edward_n to_o invade_v he_o within_o his_o realm_n although_o he_o seek_v many_o occasion_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o never_o dare_v enterprise_n open_o that_o which_o his_o ambition_n so_o greedy_o presume_v unto_o page_n 163._o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o 3._o simon_n montford_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n gilbert_n clare_n earl_n of_o leicester_n humphrey_n rone_n earl_n of_o ferrence_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o lord_n and_o baron_n think_v themselves_o to_o have_v great_a right_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o dare_v not_o for_o all_o their_o power_n open_o assail_v the_o king_n in_o his_o realm_n before_o great_a debatement_n and_o talk_n first_o have_v between_o page_n 330._o likewise_o what_o murmur_v and_o grudge_v be_v in_o the_o realm_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o 2._o among_o the_o peer_n and_o noble_n and_o also_o prelate_n only_a walter_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n except_v first_o for_o gaveston_n then_o for_o the_o spenser_n at_o what_o time_n thomas_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n guido_n earl_n of_o warwick_n with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o other_o earl_n and_o baron_n concordly_a consent_v together_o to_o the_o displace_n first_o of_o gaveston_n then_o of_o the_o spenser_n yet_o neither_o rash_o nor_o without_o great_a fear_n dare_v stir_v up_o war_n in_o the_o land_n or_o disquiet_v or_o vex_v the_o king_n but_o first_o by_o all_o mean_n of_o moderate_a counsel_n and_o humble_a petition_n think_v rather_o to_o persuade_v then_o to_o invade_v the_o king_n page_n 308._o in_o like_a manner_n 2._o and_o with_o like_a grudge_a mind_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n richard_n 2._o thomas_n wodstocke_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o king_n uncle_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n of_o warwick_n and_o derby_n with_o the_o power_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a commons_o stand_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o power_n join_v together_o be_v so_o great_a and_o their_o cause_n seem_v to_o they_o so_o reasonable_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o hardy_a straightways_o to_o flee_v upon_o the_o king_n but_o by_o way_n of_o parliament_n think_v to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o their_o purpose_n have_v conceive_v and_o so_o do_v without_o any_o war_n strike_v against_o the_o king_n page_n 513._o after_o king_n richard_n 2._o be_v depose_v 4._o and_o be_v in_o prison_n yet_o live_v diverse_a noble_a man_n be_v great_o inflame_v against_o k._n henry_n the_o four_o as_o sir_n john_n holland_n earl_n of_o huntingdon_n thomas_n spenser_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n the_o earles_n likewise_o of_o kent_n and_o of_o salisbury_n with_o sir_n john_n cheney_n &_o other_o mo_z whereof_o diverse_a have_v be_v duke_n before_o &_o now_o depose_v by_o king_n henry_n 4._o although_o they_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o heart_n great_a grudge_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n yet_o have_v they_o neither_o hart_n nor_o power_n open_o with_o man_n force_n to_o assail_v the_o king_n but_o secret_o be_v compel_v to_o achieve_v their_o conceive_a intent_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o accomplish_v exit_fw-la hist._n d._n alban_n thus_o you_o see_v master_n cope_n or_o else_o master_n harpsfield_n or_o whatsoever_o you_o be_v circumstace_n to_o gainstand_v a_o king_n and_o with_o open_a force_n to_o encounter_v with_o he_o in_o his_o own_o land_n and_o in_o his_o own_o chamber_n of_o london_n where_o he_o be_v so_o sure_a and_o strong_a what_o a_o matter_n of_o how_o great_a chevance_n it_o be_v wherein_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a difficulty_n do_v lie_v the_o attempt_n so_o dangerous_a the_o chance_n so_o uncertain_a the_o furniture_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n require_v that_o fierce_a in_o any_o king_n day_n heretofore_o any_o peer_n or_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v they_o never_o so_o strong_o assist_v with_o power_n wit_n or_o counsel_n yet_o either_o be_v able_a or_o else_o well_o dare_v ever_o enterprise_n upon_o the_o case_n so_o dangerous_a notwithstanding_o be_v they_o never_o of_o themselves_o so_o far_o from_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o true_a obedience_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v or_o can_v we_o imagine_v master_n cope_n that_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n a_o man_n so_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a knight_n by_o his_o degree_n have_v none_o of_o all_o the_o peer_n and_o noble_n in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o join_v with_o he_o be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n can_v now_o in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n so_o sudden_o in_o such_o a_o hot_a season_n of_o the_o year_n start_v up_o a_o army_n of_o xx_o thousand_o fight_a man_n to_o invade_v the_o king_n to_o kill_v two_o duke_n his_o brethren_n to_o adnulle_v christian_a faith_n to_o destroy_v god_n law_n and_o to_o subvert_v holy_a church_n 〈◊〉_d why_o do_v not_o he_o add_v moreover_o to_o set_v also_o all_o london_n on_o fire_n and_o to_o turn_v all_o england_n into_o a_o fish_n pool_n believe_v these_o man_n which_o geve_v out_o these_o â—igmentes_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n do_v think_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o deucation_n stock_n who_o cast_v of_o stone_n over_o his_o shoulder_n
first_o write_v in_o greek_a by_o gregory_n the_o 3._o and_o afterward_o translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a emperor_n by_o pope_n zachary_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 130._o likewise_o that_o worthy_a and_o imperial_a sermon_n iâ—â—tuâ—ed_v eusebij_fw-la pamphili_fw-la sermo_n ad_fw-la conuentum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la have_v to_o this_o day_n wrongful_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o eusebius_n where_o as_o in_o very_a truth_n it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o good_a emperor_n constantinus_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o heroical_a stile_n in_o latin_a and_o afterward_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_a by_o eusebius_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 4._o but_o as_o touch_v this_o sermon_n although_o the_o name_n be_v change_v so_o godly_a and_o fruitful_a it_o be_v that_o it_o â—attereth_v not_o much_o under_o who_o name_n it_o be_v read_v yet_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v under_o the_o name_n of_o none_o so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o true_a author_n and_o owner_n thereof_o doctrine_n brief_o except_o it_o be_v the_o book_n only_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o old_a what_o be_v almost_o in_o the_o pope_n church_n but_o either_o it_o be_v mingle_v or_o deprave_a or_o alter_v or_o corrupt_v book_n either_o by_o some_o addition_n interlase_v or_o by_o some_o diminution_n mangle_v and_o geld_v or_o by_o some_o gloze_n adulterate_a or_o with_o manifest_a lie_v contaminate_v so_o that_o in_o their_o doctrine_n stand_v little_a truth_n in_o their_o legend_n portue_n &_o masse-booke_n less_o truth_n in_o their_o miracle_n and_o relic_n lest_o truth_n of_o all_o sacrament_n neither_o yet_o do_v their_o sacrament_n remain_v clear_a and_o void_a of_o manifest_a lie_n and_o corruption_n and_o special_o here_o come_v in_o the_o master_n be_v which_o bring_v in_o much_o sweet_a honey_n into_o pope_n hive_n the_o master_n lie_n i_o mean_v of_o all_o lie_n where_o the_o p._n leave_v not_o one_o cromme_v of_o bread_n nor_o drop_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o reverend_a communion_n untrue_o and_o idolatrous_o take_v away_o all_o substance_n of_o bread_n from_o it_o turn_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n own_o body_n lie_v which_o substance_n of_o bread_n if_o the_o pope_n take_v from_o the_o sacrament_n then_o must_v he_o also_o take_v the_o break_n from_o it_o for_o break_v and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n stand_v literal_o together_o by_o the_o scripture_n thus_o then_o as_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o manifest_a lie_n so_o think_v not_o much_o good_a reader_n hereat_o as_o though_o i_o pass_v the_o bond_n of_o modesty_n in_o call_v it_o the_o archlye_a or_o master_n lie_v of_o all_o lie_v because_o upon_o this_o one_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o lie_v and_o error_n in_o the_o pope_n church_n as_o handmaid_n do_v wait_v and_o depend_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o i_o stand_v here_o not_o to_o charge_v other_o man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o defend_v myself_o cease_v therefore_o or_o rather_o differ_v for_o a_o time_n to_o stir_v this_o stink_a puddle_n of_o these_o wilful_a and_o intend_a lie_n and_o untruth_n which_o in_o the_o pope_n religion_n and_o in_o papist_n book_n be_v innumerable_a i_o will_v now_o return_v to_o those_o untruth_n and_o impudent_a lie_n which_o m._n cope_n have_v hunt_v out_o in_o my_o history_n of_o act_n &_o monument_n first_o beginning_n with_o those_o untruth_n which_o he_o carp_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o foresay_a sir_n john_n oldcastle_n and_o sir_n roger_n acton_n browne_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o first_o where_o he_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n that_o i_o call_v they_o martyr_n which_o be_v traitor_n and_o seditious_a rebel_n against_o the_o king_n and_o their_o country_n to_o this_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o sufficient_o now_o here_o then_o must_v the_o reader_n need_v stay_v a_o little_a at_o m._n copes_n request_n to_o see_v my_o vanity_n and_o impudencye_n yet_o more_o full_o and_o ample_o repress_v in_o refute_v a_o certain_a place_n in_o my_o latin_a story_n concern_v the_o king_n statute_n make_v at_o leiceister_n which_o place_n and_o word_n by_o he_o allege_v be_v these_o pag._n 1â—7_n quocirca_fw-la rex_fw-la indicto_fw-la lecestriae_fw-la concilio_fw-la quòd_fw-la fortâ—ssis_fw-la londini_fw-la ob_fw-la cabhami_fw-la fautores_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la tutum_fw-la proposito_fw-la edicto_fw-la immanem_fw-la denunciat_fw-la poenam_fw-la his_fw-la quicunque_fw-la deinceps_fw-la hoc_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la genus_fw-la sectarentur_fw-la usqueâ—deo_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la severus_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la haereticos_fw-la sed_fw-la perduelliones_fw-la etiam_fw-la haberi_fw-la aâ—_n pâ—o_fw-la inde_fw-la gemino_fw-la eos_fw-la supplicio_fw-la suspendio_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o incendio_fw-la afficiendos_fw-la statueriâ—_n etc._n etc._n eâ—_n mox_fw-la adeo_fw-la ille_fw-la vires_fw-la rationesque_fw-la intendebat_fw-la omnes_fw-la adversus_fw-la wicklenianos_n wicleviani_fw-la ad_fw-la temporis_fw-la decebantur_fw-la quicunque_fw-la scripturas_fw-la dei_fw-la sva_fw-la lingua_fw-la lectirarent_fw-la &_o upon_o these_o word_n out_o of_o my_o foresay_a latin_a book_n allege_v master_n cope_n persuade_v himself_o to_o have_v great_a advantage_n against_o i_o to_o prove_v i_o a_o notorious_a liar_n in_o three_o sundry_a point_n objection_n first_o in_o that_o whereas_o i_o say_v that_o the_o king_n do_v hold_v his_o parliament_n at_o leicester_n add_v this_o by_o the_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n quod_fw-la fortassis_fw-la londini_fw-la ob_fw-la cobhami_fw-la fautores_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la tutum_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o he_o conclude_v thereby_o simpliciter_fw-la and_o precise_o that_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o sir_n roger_n acton_n with_o his_o fellow_n be_v traitor_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v soon_o shape_v a_o caviller_n cause_n by_o the_o shadow_n of_o master_n cope_n for_o where_o as_o my_o dialysis_n out_o of_o the_o text_n speak_v doubtful_o and_o uncertayne_o by_o this_o word_n fortassis_fw-la meaning_n in_o deed_n the_o king_n to_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o gospeler_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o hold_v his_o parliament_n at_o london_n but_o go_v to_o leiceister_n objection_n he_o argue_v precise_o therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n cobham_n sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o his_o fellow_n go_v about_o to_o kill_v the_o king_n second_o where_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n in_o that_o parliament_n make_v a_o grievous_a law_n against_o all_o such_o do_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v hereafter_o not_o for_o heretic_n but_o also_o for_o felon_n or_o rebel_n or_o traitor_n and_o therefore_o shall_v sustain_v a_o double_a punishment_n both_o to_o be_v hang_v and_o also_o to_o be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n here_o come_v in_o master_n momus_n with_o his_o cope_n on_o his_o back_n and_o prove_v i_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n deny_v plain_o that_o the_o king_n make_v any_o such_o statute_n objection_n vid._n pag._n 835._o line_n 6._o where_o his_o word_n be_v these_o atqui_fw-la quod_fw-la haeretici_fw-la pro_fw-la perduellionibus_fw-la &_o deinceps_fw-la geminatas_fw-la poenas_fw-la suspendij_fw-la &_o incendij_fw-la luerent_fw-la ut_fw-la nugatur_fw-la foxus_n nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la illic_fw-la traditur_fw-la etc._n etc._n first_o here_o will_v be_v ask_v of_o master_n cope_n 22._o what_o he_o call_v patriae_fw-la host_n et_fw-la proditores_fw-la if_o he_o call_v these_o traitor_n then_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o sect_n of_o wycliffe_n be_v make_v traitor_n &_o heretic_n by_o the_o king_n law_n or_o not_o and_o first_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o say_v polydore_n virgil_n his_o own_o witness_n in_o this_o behalf_n who_o word_n in_o his_o xxii_o book_n pag._n 441._o be_v these_o quare_fw-la publicae_fw-la edixit_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la uspiam_fw-la deinceps_fw-la reperirentur_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la sequerentur_fw-la sectam_fw-la patriae_fw-la host_n haberentur_fw-la quò_fw-la sine_fw-la omni_fw-la lenitate_fw-la severius_fw-la ac_fw-la ocyus_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la supplicium_fw-la sumeretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v wherefore_o it_o be_v by_o public_a statute_n decree_v that_o whosoever_o be_v find_v hereafter_o to_o follow_v the_o sect_n of_o wyckliffe_n shall_v be_v account_v for_o traitor_n whereby_o without_o all_o lenity_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v more_o severe_o and_o quick_o etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v you_o master_n cope_n the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o polydore_n with_o i_o and_o because_o you_o shall_v further_o see_v yourself_o more_o impudent_a in_o carp_n than_o i_o be_o in_o deprave_v of_o history_n you_o shall_v understand_v moreover_o and_o hear_v what_o thomas_n walden_n one_o of_o your_o own_o catholic_a brotherhode_n &_o who_o be_v also_o himself_o alive_a &_o a_o doer_n in_o the_o same_o parliament_n be_v the_o provincial_a of_o the_o carmelites_n say_v in_o this_o matter_n write_v to_o pope_n martin_n who_o very_a word_n in_o latin_a here_o follow_v prologo_fw-la write_v in_o
his_o seat_n and_o office_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n require_v he_o that_o together_o with_o they_o he_o will_v renounce_v &_o forsake_v his_o obedience_n unto_o pope_n gregory_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n he_o shall_v recover_v again_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o king_n consent_v to_o the_o will_n of_o that_o cardinal_n as_o touch_v a_o neutrality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o take_v part_n with_o pope_n gregory_n prage_n neither_o yet_o with_o benedict_n the_o twelve_o bishop_n of_o auinion_n which_o be_v then_o name_v pope_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o chronicle_n in_o this_o cause_n then_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o archbishop_n swinco_n with_o the_o clergy_n be_v against_o the_o king_n and_o abstayn_v from_o the_o divine_a service_n many_o of_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o break_v down_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o lord_n wincelate_v contrary_a and_o against_o the_o king_n will_v do_v also_o take_v wickliff_n book_n &_o burn_v they_o thereupon_o the_o king_n without_o any_o gaynsay_n suffer_v that_o certain_a good_n of_o they_o which_o of_o their_o own_o will_n be_v flee_v away_o shall_v be_v spoil_v because_o they_o shall_v not_o consent_v or_o accord_v with_o the_o bishop_n whereupon_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o know_v that_o john_n husse_n be_v false_o accuse_v for_o that_o matter_n wenceslus_fw-la howbeit_o a_o certain_a man_n one_o naso_n rise_v up_o say_v the_o clergy_n say_v he_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o the_o divine_a service_n because_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o consent_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o because_o that_o they_o be_v spoil_v and_o rob_v of_o their_o good_n and_o substance_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n say_v here_o i_o must_v say_v somewhat_o which_o be_v come_v into_o my_o mind_n when_o as_o i_o come_v from_o rome_n the_o same_o year_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o chance_n i_o meet_v on_o the_o way_n certain_a prelate_n of_o boheme_n who_o when_o i_o demand_v what_o news_n they_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o boheme_n they_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v happen_v a_o wonderful_a cruel_a and_o heinous_a fact_n for_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v spoil_v of_o all_o their_o substance_n and_o very_o ill_o entreat_v and_o handle_v prage_n then_o john_n hus_n allege_v the_o same_o cause_n which_o he_o do_v before_o go_v forward_o unto_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v object_v against_o he_o deny_v also_o that_o it_o happen_v through_o his_o fault_n that_o the_o germayne_v depart_v from_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n but_o when_o as_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n according_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o charles_n the_o four_o his_o father_n grant_v three_o voice_n unto_o the_o boheme_n &_o the_o four_o unto_o the_o germaynes_n whereat_o the_o germayne_v grudge_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o their_o voice_n shock_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n depart_v &_o go_v their_o way_n bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o great_a oath_n and_o under_o a_o great_a penalty_n both_o of_o their_o fame_n and_o also_o money_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v return_v again_o unto_o prage_n notwithstanding_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o i_o do_v approve_v and_o allow_v the_o do_n of_o the_o king_n unto_o who_o of_o only_o i_o owe_v obedience_n for_o the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o my_o country_n and_o because_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o i_o have_v speak_v any_o untruth_n here_o be_v present_a albert_n warren_n tranius_fw-la which_o be_v deacon_n of_o the_o faculty_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o depart_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o germayne_v he_o if_o that_o he_o will_v say_v the_o truth_n shall_v easy_o clear_v i_o of_o this_o suspicion_n but_o when_o as_o albert_n will_v have_v speak_v he_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o the_o foresay_a naso_n of_o who_o before_o be_v make_v mention_n after_o he_o have_v ask_v leave_n to_o speak_v say_v this_o matter_n do_v i_o understand_v well_o enough_o sycophant_n for_o i_o be_v in_o the_o king_n court_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o boheme_n when_o as_o i_o see_v the_o master_n of_o the_o 3._o nation_n of_o the_o germayne_v bavarians_n saxon_n and_o silesian_n among_o who_o the_o pollonians_n be_v also_o number_v most_o humble_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n require_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o right_n of_o their_o voice_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o then_o the_o king_n promise_v they_o that_o he_o will_v foresee_v and_o provide_v for_o their_o request_n but_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n with_o diverse_a other_o persuade_v the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v whereat_o the_o king_n at_o the_o first_o being_n not_o a_o little_a move_v give_v he_o a_o sore_a check_n that_o he_o and_o hierom_n of_o prage_n do_v somuch_o intermedie_n themselves_o and_o move_v such_o open_a controversy_n in_o somuch_o that_o he_o threaten_v they_o that_o except_o they_o will_v foresee_v and_o take_v heed_n he_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v determine_v and_o decree_v by_o fire_n wherefore_o most_o reverend_a father_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n do_v never_o favour_n with_o his_o hart_n these_o man_n who_o unshamefastnes_n be_v such_o hus._n that_o they_o fear_v not_o even_o of_o late_a to_o entreat_v i_o evil_n be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o credit_n after_o he_o step_v forth_o paletz_n say_v very_o most_o reverend_a father_n not_o only_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o other_o nation_n but_o also_o of_o boheme_n itself_o be_v through_o the_o council_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la banish_v out_o of_o boheme_n of_o the_o which_o number_n some_o remain_n yet_o in_o exile_n in_o moravia_n hereunto_o john_n hus_n answer_v how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a say_v he_o since_o i_o be_v not_o at_o prage_n at_o that_o time_n when_o as_o these_o man_n you_o speak_v of_o depart_v and_o go_v away_o from_o thence_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o debate_v the_o day_n aforesaid_a as_o touch_v john_n hus._n this_o do_v the_o say_v john_n hus_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rigen_n prage_n under_o who_o jerome_n of_o prage_n be_v also_o prisoner_n but_o before_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n call_v he_o back_o again_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n say_v john_n hus_n i_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v that_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v willing_a of_o your_o own_o mind_n to_o come_v unto_o constance_n neither_o the_o emperor_n himself_o neither_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n can_v have_v compel_v you_o to_o do_v it_o unto_o who_o john_n hus_n answer_v under_o your_o licence_n most_o reverend_a father_n i_o never_o use_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o talk_n or_o word_n but_o this_o i_o do_v say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o boheme_n a_o great_a number_n of_o gentle_a man_n and_o noble_a man_n which_o do_v favour_n and_o love_v i_o the_o which_o also_o may_v easy_o have_v keep_v i_o in_o some_o sure_a and_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o come_v unto_o this_o town_n of_o constance_n neither_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n cambray_n neither_o of_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n with_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n even_o for_o very_a anger_n begin_v to_o change_v his_o colour_n and_o despiteous_o say_v do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o unshamefastnes_n of_o the_o man_n here_o and_o as_o they_o be_v murmur_v and_o whisper_v on_o all_o part_n clum_o the_o l._n joh._n the_o clum_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o john_n hus_n have_v speak_v say_v that_o john_n hus_n have_v speak_v very_o well_o for_o on_o my_o part_n say_v he_o which_o in_o comparison_n of_o a_o great_a many_o other_o be_o but_o of_o small_a force_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o boheme_n yet_o always_o if_o i_o will_v have_v take_v it_o in_o hand_n i_o can_v have_v defend_v he_o easy_o by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n even_o against_o all_o the_o force_n &_o power_n of_o both_o these_o great_a and_o mighty_a king_n how_o much_o better_o may_v they_o have_v do_v it_o which_o be_v of_o more_o force_n or_o puissance_n than_o i_o be_o and_o have_v strong_a castle_n and_o place_n than_o i_o have_v after_o that_o the_o l._n the_o clum_o have_v speak_v the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n say_v let_v we_o leave_v this_o talk_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o john_n hus_n and_o
write_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v rapularium_fw-la where_o as_o he_o write_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n an._n 1536._o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n do_v declare_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n martin_n there_o come_v out_o of_o france_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 9_o million_o of_o gold_n which_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n beside_o those_o which_o can_v not_o be_v count_v of_o the_o poor_a clergy_n which_o daily_o without_o number_n run_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n bottom_n carry_v with_o they_o all_o their_o whole_a substance_n the_o archbishop_n of_o turonne_fw-fr say_a also_o at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1439._o that_o three_o million_o of_o gold_n come_v unto_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n within_o the_o space_n of_o 14._o year_n from_o the_o prelate_n &_o prelacy_n whereof_o no_o account_n can_v be_v make_v beside_o the_o poor_a clergy_n which_o daily_o run_v to_o that_o court_n let_v the_o man_n which_o fear_v god_n judge_v what_o a_o devour_a gulf_n this_o be_v bituriense_n a_o million_o contain_v x._o c.m._n and_o what_o make_v pope_n pius_n the_o 2._o to_o labour_v so_o earnest_o to_o lewes_n the_o 11._o the_o french_a king_n who_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o house_n of_o burgoin_n that_o he_o will_v according_a to_o his_o former_a promise_n abolishe_v &_o utter_o extinct_a the_o constitution_n establish_v before_o at_o the_o counsel_n of_o biture_n by_o king_n charles_n the_o 7._o his_o predecessor_n call_v pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n but_o only_o the_o ambition_n of_o that_o sea_n which_o have_v no_o measure_n and_o their_o avarice_n which_o have_v no_o end_n the_o story_n be_v this_o king_n charles_n 7._o the_o french_a king_n willing_a to_o obey_v and_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v summon_v a_o parliament_n at_o biture_n where_o by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o state_n in_o france_n sanctio_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a a_o certain_a constitution_n be_v decree_v and_o publish_v call_v pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v brief_o the_o pith_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o which_o constitution_n the_o say_a king_n charles_n will_v and_o command_v through_o all_o his_o realm_n 24._o inviolable_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o ratify_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o increase_v of_o christian_a religion_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v an._n 1438._o it_o follow_v that_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o this_o foresay_a charles_n the_o 7._o succeed_v king_n lewis_n 11._o who_o have_v promise_v before_o abolish_v be_v dolphin_n to_o pope_n pius_n that_o if_o he_o ever_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o foresay_a sanctio_n pragmatica_fw-la shall_v be_v abolish_v whereupon_o pope_n pius_n hear_v he_o to_o be_v crown_v do_v send_v unto_o he_o john_n balueus_fw-la a_o cardinal_n with_o his_o great_a letterg_fw-mi patent_n will_v he_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n make_v the_o king_n either_o willing_a or_o else_o pretend_v a_o will_n to_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v direct_v the_o pope_n letter_n patent_n with_o the_o say_a cardinal_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o paris_n require_v they_o to_o consult_v upon_o the_o cause_n thus_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v and_o propose_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n the_o king_n attorney_n name_v joannes_n romanus_n a_o man_n well_o speak_v singular_o witted_a and_o well_o reason_v step_v forth_o with_o great_a eloquence_n and_o no_o les_fw-fr boldness_n prove_v the_o say_a sanction_n to_o be_v profitable_a holy_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v abolish_v 670._o unto_o who_o sentence_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n adjoin_v their_o consent_n do_v appeal_v from_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n the_o cardinal_n understand_v this_o take_v no_o little_a indignation_n thereat_o fret_v and_o fume_v and_o threaten_v many_o terrible_a thing_n against_o they_o but_o all_o his_o minatory_a word_n notwithstanding_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o king_n his_o purpose_n not_o obtain_v an._n 1438._o exit_fw-la joan._n mario_n thus_o the_o pope_n purpose_n in_o france_n be_v disappoint_v which_o also_o in_o germany_n have_v come_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n if_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n have_v there_o do_v his_o part_n likewise_o towards_o the_o german_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n bewail_v their_o miserable_a estate_n pope_n go_v about_o with_o humble_a suit_n to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n except_o they_o have_v first_o obtain_v certain_a thing_n of_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o charter_n of_o appeal_v declare_v their_o estate_n to_o be_v far_o worse_a although_o undeserued_a then_o the_o frenchman_n or_o italian_n who_o servant_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o italian_n they_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v call_v except_o that_o their_o estate_n be_v alter_v the_o noble_n &_o commonalty_n of_o germany_n do_v instant_o entreat_v with_o most_o weighty_a reason_n &_o example_n both_o for_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o have_v the_o emperor_n aid_n and_o help_v therein_o for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o oath_n allege_v also_o the_o great_a dishonour_n &_o ignominy_n in_o that_o they_o alone_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o law_n declare_v how_o the_o french_a nation_n have_v not_o make_v their_o suit_n unto_o their_o king_n in_o vain_a against_o the_o exaction_n of_o pope_n by_o who_o they_o be_v defend_v which_o also_o provide_v decree_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o people_n &_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o which_o thing_n the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o foresee_v within_o his_o empire_n &_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o people_n and_o state_n of_o his_o empire_n as_o well_o as_o other_o king_n do_v for_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v thereby_o if_o that_o foreign_a nation_n have_v recourse_n unto_o their_o king_n be_v relieve_v and_o defend_v by_o they_o from_o the_o say_a exaction_n and_o the_o german_n &_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n fly_v unto_o their_o emperor_n be_v by_o he_o forsake_v or_o rather_o betray_v &_o deprive_v of_o their_o own_o law_n and_o decree_n the_o emperor_n be_v move_v &_o partly_o overcome_v by_o their_o persuasion_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v provide_v no_o less_o for_o they_o than_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v do_v for_o the_o frenchman_n and_o to_o make_v decree_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o the_o grave_a authority_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n as_o platina_n write_v in_o the_o history_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o break_v of_o the_o matter_n who_o by_o his_o subtle_a and_o pestiserous_a persuasion_n do_v so_o bewitch_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o contemn_v the_o equal_a just_a and_o necessary_a request_n of_o his_o subject_n choose_v the_o say_a aeneas_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n unto_o calixtus_n then_o new_o choose_v pope_n to_o swear_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o name_n &_o to_o promise_v the_o absolute_a obedience_n of_o all_o germany_n as_o the_o only_a country_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o obedience_n neglect_v the_o ordinance_n &_o decree_n of_o their_o country_n as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o be_v ambassador_n for_o the_o say_v fredcrike_v promise_v that_o he_o &_o all_o the_o german_n will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o from_o henceforth_o in_o all_o matter_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a thus_o twice_o friderike_n of_o ostrich_n contemn_v and_o deride_v the_o german_n &_o frustrate_v they_o of_o their_o native_a decree_n and_o ordinance_n bring_v they_o under_o subjection_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o partly_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o 7._o year_n before_o his_o death_n he_o cause_v his_o son_n maximilian_n not_o only_o to_o be_v choose_v but_o also_o crown_v king_n of_o roman_n and_o do_v associate_v he_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o empire_n lest_o after_o his_o death_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o empire_n shall_v be_v transport_v into_o a_o other_o family_n pope_n suspect_v the_o germains_n who_o he_o have_v twice_o contrary_a to_o his_o law_n make_v subject_a and_o in_o bondage_n unto_o the_o pope_n exaction_n first_o be_v fore_o he_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o time_n of_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o and_o again_o the_o second_o time_n after_o his_o coronation_n and_o death_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o 5._o deny_v their_o request_n whereupon_o germany_n be_v in_o this_o miserable_a poverty_n and_o grevous_a subjection_n under_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o poll_n with_o tear_n and_o sigh_n lament_v their_o estate_n continue_v so_o almost_o unto_o luther_n time_n as_o the_o history_n
with_o the_o sherifte_n and_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v teach_v they_o god_n law_n and_o the_o other_o man_n law_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o king_n edgar_n law_n before_o many_o other_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a beside_o these_o be_v enact_v by_o these_o and_o other_o king_n here_o in_o england_n before_o the_o conquest_n temporal_a but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o geve_v the_o understanding_n reader_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o while_n extend_v not_o so_o far_o to_o prescribe_v law_n for_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o they_o be_v now_o so_o be_v then_o full_a governor_n here_o under_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a both_o in_o direct_v order_n institute_v law_n in_o call_v of_o synod_n and_o also_o in_o confer_v byshopricke_n and_o benefice_n without_o any_o leave_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n thus_o odo_n dunstane_n oswold_n ethelwold_n aldelinus_fw-la and_o lancfrancus_n although_o they_o fetch_v their_o palles_fw-la afterward_o from_o rome_n yet_o be_v they_o make_v bishop_n and_o archbishop_n by_o king_n only_o not_o by_o pope_n and_o thus_o stand_v the_o government_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n all_o the_o time_n before_o the_o conquest_n till_o pope_n hildebrand_n through_o the_o set_n on_o of_o the_o saxon_n subjection_n begin_v first_o to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n which_o be_v henry_n 4._o under_o foot_n then_o follow_v the_o subdue_a of_o other_o emperor_n king_n and_o subject_n after_o that_o as_o namely_o here_o in_o england_n when_o lancfrancus_n anselmus_fw-la and_o becket_n go_v to_o complain_v of_o their_o king_n and_o governor_n than_o bring_v they_o the_o pope_n judicial_a authority_n first_o from_o rome_n over_o this_o land_n both_o over_o king_n and_o subject_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v continue_v till_o these_o latter_a year_n albeit_o the_o say_v king_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v prudent_a prince_n and_o see_v right_a well_o the_o ambitious_a presumption_n of_o those_o romish_a bishop_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o supremacy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n and_o act_n of_o their_o parliament_n both_o in_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o time_n king_n richard_n the_o 2._o and_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o above_o in_o their_o parliament_n note_v specify_v yet_o for_o fear_n of_o other_o foreign_a prince_n and_o the_o blind_a opinion_n of_o their_o subject_n such_o be_v then_o the_o calamity_n of_o that_o time_n that_o neither_o they_o can_v nor_o dare_v compass_n that_o which_o fain_o they_o will_v till_o at_o last_o the_o time_n of_o their_o iniquity_n be_v complete_a through_o the_o lord_n wonderful_a work_n their_o pride_n have_v a_o fall_n as_o in_o the_o next_o volume_n ensue_v the_o lord_n so_o grant_v shall_v by_o process_n of_o history_n be_v declare_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o proud_a primacy_n of_o pope_n paint_a out_o in_o table_n in_o order_n of_o their_o rise_n up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n to_o become_v lord_n and_o governor_n over_o king_n and_o kingdom_n exalt_v themselves_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o thessalonian_o 2._o church_n in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n above_o describe_v have_v be_v gentle_a reader_n set_v forth_o and_o exhibit_v before_o thy_o eye_n the_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o sorrowful_a torment_n which_o through_o god_n secret_a sufferance_n fall_v upon_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o that_o time_n especial_o upon_o the_o good_a bishop_n minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o who_o some_o be_v scourge_v some_o behead_v some_o crucify_a some_o burn_v some_o have_v their_o eye_n put_v out_o some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o miserable_o consume_v which_o day_n of_o woeful_a calamity_n continue_v as_o be_v foreshow_v near_o the_o space_n of_o ccc_o year_n during_o which_o time_n the_o dear_a spouse_n and_o elect_a church_n of_o god_n be_v sharp_o assault_v on_o every_o side_n have_v small_a rest_n no_o joy_n nor_o outward_a safety_n in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o in_o much_o bitterness_n of_o hart_n in_o continual_a tear_n and_o mourn_a under_o the_o cross_n pass_v over_o their_o day_n be_v spoil_v imprison_a contemn_a revile_v famish_a torment_a and_o martyre_v everywhere_o who_o neither_o dare_v well_o tarry_v at_o home_n for_o fear_n and_o dread_n and_o much_o less_o dare_v come_v abroad_o for_o the_o enemy_n but_o only_o by_o night_n when_o they_o assemble_v as_o they_o may_v sometime_o to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n together_o in_o all_o which_o their_o dreadful_a danger_n and_o sorrowful_a affliction_n notwithstanding_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n leave_v they_o not_o desolate_a but_o the_o more_o their_o outward_a tribulation_n do_v increase_v the_o more_o their_o inward_a consolation_n do_v abound_v and_o the_o far_o off_o they_o seem_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o life_n the_o more_o present_a be_v the_o lord_n with_o they_o with_o grace_n and_o fortitude_n to_o confirm_v and_o rejoice_v their_o soul_n and_o though_o their_o possession_n and_o riches_n in_o this_o world_n be_v lose_v and_o spoil_v yet_o be_v they_o enrich_v with_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o treasure_n from_o above_o a_o hundred_o fold_n then_o be_v true_a religion_n true_o feel_v in_o hart_n describe_v then_o be_v christianity_n not_o in_o outward_a appearance_n show_v but_o in_o inward_a affection_n receive_v and_o the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o outward_a show_n pretence_a but_o in_o her_o perfect_a state_n effectual_a then_o be_v the_o name_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n true_a in_o hart_n not_o in_o lip_n alone_o dwell_v fayth_n then_o be_v fervent_a zeal_n ardent_a prayer_n not_o swim_v in_o the_o lip_n but_o groan_v out_o to_o god_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o be_v no_o pride_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o leisure_n to_o seek_v riches_n nor_o time_n to_o keep_v they_o contention_n for_o trifle_n be_v then_o so_o far_o from_o christian_n that_o well_o be_v they_o when_o they_o can_v meet_v to_o pray_v together_o against_o the_o devil_n author_n of_o all_o dissension_n brief_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o the_o far_a it_o be_v from_o the_o type_n and_o shape_n of_o this_o world_n the_o near_a it_o be_v to_o the_o bless_a respect_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o supportation_n ¶_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o this_o long_a time_n of_o trouble_n rome_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n at_o length_n merciful_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o his_o son_n to_o release_v their_o captivity_n to_o release_v their_o misery_n and_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o old_a dragon_n the_o devil_n which_o so_o long_o vex_v they_o whereby_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o aspire_v to_o some_o more_o liberty_n and_o the_o bishop_n which_o before_o be_v as_o abject_n utter_o contemn_v of_o emperor_n through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o time_n after_o his_o own_o willy_n begin_v now_o of_o emperor_n to_o be_v esteem_v and_o have_v in_o price_n furthermore_o as_o emperor_n grow_v more_o in_o devotion_n so_o the_o bishop_n more_o and_o more_o be_v exalt_v not_o only_o in_o favour_n but_o also_o prefer_v unto_o honour_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o short_a space_n they_o become_v not_o quarter_v master_n but_o rather_o half_a emperor_n with_o emperor_n constantinus_n the_o emperor_n embrace_a christian_a bishop_n word_n by_o which_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o have_v diverse_a thing_n to_o understand_v first_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v not_o they_o never_o at_o hand_n second_o the_o apostle_n geve_v we_o a_o token_n before_o to_o know_v when_o that_o day_n shall_v approach_v bid_v we_o look_v for_o a_o adversary_n first_o to_o be_v reveal_v three_o to_o show_v what_o adversary_n this_o shall_v be_v he_o express_v he_o not_o to_o be_v as_o a_o common_a adversary_n such_o as_o be_v then_o in_o his_o time_n for_o although_o herode_fw-la annas_n and_o cayphas_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharasyes_n tertullus_n alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n elymas_n &_o simon_n magus_n &_o nero_n the_o emperor_n in_o paul_n time_n be_v great_a adversaries_n yet_o here_o he_o mean_v another_o beside_o these_o great_a they_o all_z the_o rest_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o priest_n king_n or_o emperor_n but_o such_o as_o far_o exceed_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o king_n priest_n and_o emperor_n shall_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n &_o shall_v make_v king_n to_o
england_n one_o for_o greek_a the_o other_o for_o latin_a exit_fw-la historia_fw-la guliel_n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la ang._n pleimondus_fw-la teacher_n to_o king_n alfred_n and_o after_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n book_n translate_v out_o of_o latin_a by_o k._n alfrede_n none_o permit_v to_o have_v any_o dignity_n in_o the_o court_n except_o he_o be_v learn_v polycron_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o the_o psalter_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o king_n alfrede_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o king_n turn_v latin_a book_n into_o english_a learned_a man_n send_v for_o and_o place_v about_o the_o king_n the_o dialoge_n of_o gregory_n translate_v neotus_fw-la â—_o abbot_n the_o school_n and_o university_n of_o oxford_n first_o begonneâ—_n king_n alfrede_n the_o newâ—_n college_n in_o oxford_n joan._n â—â—â—tus_fw-la the_o answer_n of_o joannes_n scotus_n to_o the_o french_a king_n joan_n scotus_n translate_v hierarchiam_fw-la dionâ—tij_fw-la from_o greek_a to_o latin_a the_o book_n of_o joannes_n scotus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joannes_n scotus_n addict_v more_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n then_o the_o latin_a joan_n scotus_n accuse_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o heretic_n joannes_n scotus_n slay_v by_o his_o own_o scholar_n joan_n scotus_n a_o martyr_n this_o ethelwitha_n build_v first_o the_o house_n of_o nun_n at_o winchester_n the_o child_n of_o k._n alfrede_n all_o his_o daughter_n learned_a the_o decease_n of_o king_n alfred_n an._n 901._o etheredus_n plâ—imundus_n athelmus_fw-la vlâ—elmus_fw-la odo_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n 9_o pope_n in_o ix_o year_n at_o rome_n fermosus_fw-la first_o pope_n exit_fw-la chroniâ—oâ—_n sigeberti_fw-la schism_n among_o the_o pope_n character_n indâ—lebilis_fw-la whether_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n may_v err_v bonifacius_n 6._o pope_n stephen_n 6._o pope_n exit_fw-la chroni_n martini_n panitentiarij_fw-la sigebert_n exit_fw-la polych_n &_o alijs_fw-la pope_n theodorus_n 2._o pope_n john_n 10._o one_o council_n burn_v a_o other_o decree_n pope_n benedictus_n 4._o pope_n leo._n 5._o imprison_v and_o unpope_v by_o his_o own_o chaplayne_n pope_n christoferus_fw-la 1._o pope_n sergius_n pope_n formosus_fw-la after_o his_o death_n be_v head_v of_o pope_n sergius_n a_o false_a feign_a miracle_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la popish_a miracle_n not_o to_o be_v credit_v bear_v of_o candle_n on_o candlemas_n day_n how_o it_o come_v up_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d pope_n lâ—â—â—do_n 1._o pope_n 〈◊〉_d 11._o harloâ—â—_n this_o time_n rule_v 〈◊〉_d rome_n p._n john_n 1._o p._n leo._n 6._o p._n stâ—â—â—_n â—_z restore_v liuthpranâ—dus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sis_fw-la lib._n 3._o p._n steph._n â—_o p._n leo._n â—_o p._n marâ—â—_n â—_z p._n agapetus_n 2._o ordo_fw-la clâ—niacensis_fw-la beginner_n king_n edward_n the_o elder_a the_o edwardes_n before_o the_o â—â—quest_n a_o comparison_n between_o alfrede_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n use_v and_o long_a exercise_n of_o thing_n make_v perfectness_n clyto_fw-la ethelwold_n rebell_v against_o k._n edward_n an._n 904._o an._n 913._o chesâ—er_o repair_v and_o enlarge_v the_o castle_n of_o herford_n build_v castle_n build_v upon_o the_o river_n of_o auene_n and_o ouse_n the_o town_n of_o towcetour_n and_o wigmore_o build_v the_o new_a town_n of_o nottingham_n build_v thilwall_n manchester_n repair_v elfleda_n city_n town_n and_o castle_n build_v by_o elfleda_n the_o law_n of_o king_n alfred_n and_o k._n edward_n note_v how_o king_n of_o england_n in_o time_n past_o have_v authority_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n anno._n 925._o the_o child_n of_o k_o edward_n the_o elder_a prince_n ethelwald_n excellent_a in_o learning_n galiel_n de_fw-fr regib_n the_o bring_v up_o of_o k._n edward_n child_n king_n ethelstine_n or_o adelstane_n duke_z elfrede_v sudden_o strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o perjury_n guliel_n lib._n de_fw-fr regib_n in_o vita_fw-la ethelstani_fw-la the_o copy_n of_o a_o old_a cart_n of_o k._n ethelstane_n anno._n 927._o northumberland_n subdue_v to_o king_n ethelstane_n the_o scot_n subdue_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n it_o be_v more_o honour_n to_o make_v a_o king_n then_o to_o be_v a_o king_n a_o fabulous_a miracle_n false_o report_v of_o king_n athelstane_n bristanus_n bishop_n anno._n 933._o a_o ridiculous_a miracle_n forge_v upon_o bristanus_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n a_o miracle_n of_o soul_n answer_v amen_o a_o sore_a battle_n seek_v at_o brimford_n an_o other_o unlike_a miracle_n of_o k._n athelstanâ—_n sword_n odo_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n analanus_fw-la the_o north_n brittayne_v bring_v to_o tribute_n the_o south_n brittayne_v subdue_v k._n ethelstane_n seek_v the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n a_o note_n to_o learn_v not_o to_o sow_v discord_n betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n the_o cause_n of_o build_v abbey_n examine_v otho_fw-la first_o emperor_n of_o the_o german_a precious_a jewel_n send_v to_o king_n ethelstane_n from_o the_o french_a k._n concern_v one_o of_o the_o nail_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v crucify_v king_n of_o england_n governor_n as_o well_o in_o 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastical_a aâ—â—â—mporall_a extractum_fw-la on_o legib_a 〈◊〉_d athelstane_n athelstane_n alias_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alius_fw-la minoribus_fw-la minoribus_fw-la alius_fw-la scristes_fw-la dictionum_fw-la dictionum_fw-la alias_z seruitistimentalas_o seruitistimentalas_o 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la sunt_fw-la alius_fw-la seristes_fw-la mensia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sva_fw-la scrysiseyra_n a_o law_n how_o that_o master_n ought_v to_o condescend_v and_o bear_v sometime_o with_o their_o servant_n the_o law_n of_o king_n ethelstane_n concern_v tithe_n tithe_n the_o k._n will_v usurp_v no_o man_n good_n wrongful_o the_o law_n of_o k._n ethelstane_n concern_v fealous_a steal_v above_o twelve_o d._n epitap_n in_o ethelst_n sol_fw-la illustravit_fw-la bisseno_fw-la scorpion_n ortu_fw-la cum_fw-la regem_fw-la cauda_fw-la percuâ—â—t_fw-la ille_fw-la sva_fw-la anno._n 940._o edmundus_n king_n of_o england_n exit_fw-la historia_fw-la cariona_n monk_n put_v out_o of_o eusham_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 941._o the_o difference_n between_o monk_n and_o priest_n chastity_n wrong_o define_v holy_a marriage_n by_o the_o definition_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la be_v chastity_n monk_n how_o they_o differ_v from_o priest_n and_o how_o they_o first_o begin_v in_o england_n guliel_n de_fw-fr pontifice_n the_o monastery_n of_o fâ—â—riake_n oswaldes_n bishop_n of_o york_n a_o great_a paâ—â—â—â—_n of_o monkery_n guliel_n lin_v 3._o the_o pontiff_a the_o origâ—â—_n of_o monkery_n how_o it_o first_o begin_v in_o england_n dunstane_n abbot_n of_o glastonbury_n the_o son_n of_o king_n edmund_n the_o impudent_a vanity_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n in_o forge_v false_a miracle_n guliel_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pont_n the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n dunstane_n abbot_n of_o glostanbury_n the_o abbey_n of_o glostenbury_n be_v first_o build_v by_o k._n jue_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o adelmus_fw-la after_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n guliel_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr regib_n the_o law_n of_o king_n edmunde_v touch_v as_o well_o the_o state_n spiritual_a as_o temporal_a vlstanus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o york_n odo_n arch._n of_o canterbury_n guliel_n de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 1._o polycron_n lib._n 6._o ca._n 6._o odo_n make_v monk_n at_o floriake_n after_o he_o be_v archb._n of_o canterbury_n guliel_n de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 1._o guliel_n lib._n 3._o the_o pont_n ebor._n the_o difference_n of_o habit_n and_o garment_n among_o man_n of_o the_o church_n false_a and_o lie_a miracle_n note_v upon_o odo_n a_o note_n to_o the_o reader_n transubstantiation_n not_o yet_o receive_v the_o letter_n of_o odo_n archb._n to_o the_o prelate_n elsinus_fw-la archb._n of_o caunt_n elect_v s._n edmundesbury_n the_o child_n of_o king_n edmund_n anno._n 946._o edrede_fw-la governor_n of_o the_o realm_n dunstane_n make_v bishop_n of_o wirceter_n and_o after_o of_o london_n with_o lie_v and_o all_o k._n edwyne_n anno._n 955._o the_o king_n suspense_v by_o the_o archbishop_n k._n edwyne_v a_o enemy_n to_o monk_n monk_n put_v out_o and_o secular_a priest_n place_v in_o their_o room_n the_o death_n of_o k._n edwyne_n anno._n 959._o k._n edgar_n call_v pacificus_fw-la dunstane_n make_v bysh._n of_o worceter_n and_o of_o london_n exit_fw-la hist._n rog._n hovenden_n spiritual_a livinge_n give_v by_o the_o king_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n oswald_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n and_o after_o â—_o york_n ethelwâ—â—â—_n bishop_n of_o wint._n a_o great_a â—â—â—tayner_n of_o monkery_n an._n 96â—_n exit_fw-la guliel_n malmâ—sâ—â—rieâ—â—_n de_fw-fr gostis_fw-la ponâ—â—â—_n aâ—g_n monkishe_a dream_n dream_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v regard_v difference_n of_o dream_n how_o and_o when_o monk_n first_o begin_v to_o swarm_v in_o england_n dunstane_n ethelwold_n oswald_n three_o setter_n up_o of_o monkishe_a religion_n 40._o monastery_n build_v and_o repair_v by_o k._n edgar_n priest_n thrust_v out_o of_o cathedral_n house_n and_o monk_n set_v in_o roger_n hoveden_n lib._n continuationum_fw-la post_fw-la bedan_n chronicon_fw-la jornalense_v guliel_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pontifi_n lib._n 1._o oswald_z bishop_n of_o wytceter_n and_o archb._n of_o york_n the_o policy_n of_o oswald_n in_o drive_v out_o priest_n to_o place_n
state_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v 1._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o correction_n of_o the_o church_n ezech._n 16._o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o ezech._n 23._o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o osee._n 2._o nahum_n 3._o 5._o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n certain_a note_n and_o sign_n that_o the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o church_n draw_v near_o 1._o sign_n 2._o thess._n 2._o except_o there_o come_v a_o defection_n first_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 2._o note_v or_o token_n the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n compare_v together_o in_o manner_n 3._o note_v oâ—_n token_n 〈…〉_o oligarchia_fw-la be_v where_o a_o few_o bear_v all_o the_o sway_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o worth_a esay_n 1._o amos._n 4._o sign_n prideâ—_n prelate_n note_v amos_n 4._o 5._o sign_n sap._n 16._o the_o tyranny_n of_o prelate_n note_a ezech._n 34._o micheas_n 3_o ezech._n 34._o 6._o sign_n promote_a of_o unworthy_a minister_n haymo_fw-la 7._o sign_n jerem._n 4._o ezech._n 7._o 8._o sign_n zach._n 7._o refuse_v of_o correction_n to_o the_o clergy_n esay_n 30._o truth_n shend_v amos._n 5._o osee._n 4._o lack_v of_o lear_a ned_a priest_n the_o three_o part_n of_o member_n of_o the_o subdivision_n the_o first_o opinion_n the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v and_o in_o who_o it_o consist_v eccle._n 40._o jeremy_n 7._o the_o 2._o opinion_n thren_n 5._o ezech._n 12._o thren_n 4._o the_o three_o opinion_n or_o error_n sap._n 2._o prover._n cap._n 1._o the_o four_o opinion_n or_o error_n jerem._n 8._o jerem._n 13._o jerem._n 17._o ezech._n 21._o jonas_n cap._n 3._o jerem._n 26._o the_o four_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o subdivision_n jeremy_n 18._o esay_n 5._o esay_n 30._o josue_n 7._o 1._o reg._n 25._o esay_n 66._o psal._n 71._o esay_n 51._o the_o order_n of_o jesuite_n anno._n 1367._o the_o chief_a office_n of_o the_o realm_n translate_v from_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o lord_n temporal_a pope_n gregory_n xi_o anno._n 1370._o the_o papacy_n reduce_v again_o from_o france_n to_o rome_n militzius_n â—_o bohemian_a for_o the_o truth_n persecute_v by_o the_o pope_n exit_fw-la bulla_n gregory_n 11_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n prophesy_v k._n edward_n complain_v of_o the_o pope_n reservation_n of_o benefice_n the_o pope_n put_v from_o his_o reserve_n of_o benefice_n in_o england_n quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la the_o law_n of_o â—munire_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—â—altie_n â—â—erof_o the_o pope_n primacy_n here_o in_o engâ—â—â—_n bridle_v s._n bridget_n exit_fw-la lib._n revelationum_fw-la diva_fw-mi bridgitta_n dam_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la rome_n a_o fertile_a ground_n of_o weed_n &_o cockle_n catherina_n senensis_n exit_fw-la antonino_n part_n 3._o histor_n the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n prophesy_v of_o before_o the_o prophecy_n of_o katherine_n note_n mathias_n parisiensis_fw-la a_o writer_n against_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n already_o come_v the_o doctrine_n &_o protestation_n of_o mathias_n joannes_n mounâ—ziger_n protestant_n against_o the_o pope_n ann._n 1384._o nilus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n jacobus_n misuensis_n and_o militzius_n militzius_n persecute_v by_o the_o pope_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr hassia_n the_o citizen_n of_o moguntinâ—_n a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o such_o as_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o hold_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o time_n of_o wickliffeâ—_n eckhardus_fw-la â—_o friar_n burn_v an_fw-mi heremit_fw-la dispute_v against_o the_o pope_n sacrament_n ranulphus_fw-la eâ—_n archivis_fw-la regiâ—_n marestatis_fw-la parcial_n dissimulation_n in_o our_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n exit_fw-la anno_fw-la 6._o reg_fw-la ado_n 3._o â—ut_fw-la 1._o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n come_v not_o to_o the_o parliament_n at_o york_n and_o all_o for_o bear_v the_o cross_n exit_fw-la a_o 17._o reg_fw-la edovard_n 3._o tit_n 39_o the_o pope_n provision_n restrain_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o england_n spoil_v by_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o foreiner_n the_o act_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o reuâ—ued_v for_o praemunire_n tit_n 60._o anno._n reg._n edovardi_fw-it 3_o â—_o tit_n 33._o presentatiâ—â—_n within_o 4._o month_n â—n_n reg_fw-la 18._o â—_o 34._o no_o election_n to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o by_o the_o k._n anno_fw-la reg_fw-la 18._o tit_n 35._o disposition_n of_o benefice_n only_o in_o the_o king_n hand_n a_o 18._o ed._n 3._o tit_n 36._o bull_n from_o rome_n forbid_v a_o 18_o reg_fw-la ed._n 3._o tit_n 37._o the_o deanrie_n of_o york_n take_v from_o the_o cardinal_n a_o 18._o reg_fw-la ed._n 3._o tit_n 38._o the_o king_n answer_n &_o agreement_n to_o the_o foresay_a petition_n note_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o here_o name_v and_o yet_o the_o parliament_n stand_v in_o force_n alien_n monk_n to_o avoid_v a_o 20._o ed._n 3._o tit_n 30._o the_o livinge_n of_o stranger_n benefice_v take_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n tit_n 21._o the_o live_n of_o romish_a stranger_n dispose_v to_o english_a man_n tit_n 32._o tit_n 33._o cardinal_n deprive_v of_o their_o lyving_n in_o england_n tit_n 34._o exit_fw-la arch_n 25._o a_o reg_fw-la ed_n 3_o the_o pope_n first_o fruitsâ—&_n fruitsâ—&_n reservation_n more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o realm_n they_o all_o the_o king_n war_n tit_n 14._o to_o break_v of_o all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n tit_n 14._o the_o request_n of_o the_o k._n for_o cause_n not_o to_o be_v determine_v at_o rome_n tit_n 7._o what_o mischief_n come_v by_o transport_v cause_n to_o rome_n tit_n co_fw-la the_o print_a statute_n of_o provision_n not_o agree_v in_o all_o term_n against_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o record_n tit_n 9_o exit_fw-la a_o reg_fw-la ed._n 40._o tit_n 7._o videlicet_fw-la the_o pope_n mind_v to_o send_v for_o the_o king_n up_o by_o proceâ—_n k._n john_n can_v not_o without_o consent_n of_o parliament_n become_v tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n tit_n 8._o agree_v by_o parliament_n that_o the_o k._n by_o force_n shall_v resist_v the_o pope_n braule_n between_o the_o 4._o order_n of_o friar_n and_o the_o two_o university_n ex._n tit_n 10._o the_o friar_n subject_n to_o the_o king_n order_n only_o in_o all_o their_o controversy_n parliament_n tit_n 12._o exit_fw-la archivis_fw-la regiae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la a_o 50._o reg._n ed._n 3._o tit_n 94._o against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n in_o england_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o realm_n convey_v away_o by_o the_o popeâ—_n mean_v 〈◊〉_d 97._o the_o pope_n geve_v example_n to_o 〈◊〉_d benefice_n tit_n 99_o inestimable_a that_o the_o p._n have_v here_o out_o of_o england_n tit_n 1â—0_o reservation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n desire_v in_o the_o parliament_n tit_n 111._o act_n make_v for_o no_o money_n to_o be_v transport_v tit_n 103._o against_o the_o pope_n lyge_a spy_n &_o collector_n tit_n 104._o the_o pope_n collection_n what_o it_o come_v to_o tit_n 205._o the_o best_a dignity_n in_o england_n in_o the_o cardinal_n tit_n 106._o the_o pope_n maintaineâ—_n the_o king_n enemy_n with_o the_o king_n money_n tit_n 207._o the_o pope_n practice_n in_o â—ngland_n to_o make_v mâ—ney_n tit_n 101._o the_o law_n of_o 〈…〉_o against_o the_o pope_n usurption_n tit_n 112._o english_a money_n pay_v the_o pope_n legate_n tâ—t_v 113._o no_o good_a money_n in_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o card._n 〈◊〉_d 114._o the_o pope_n colector_n or_o proctor_n driâ—â—n_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n 〈◊〉_d 115._o the_o pope_n collector_n to_o be_v examine_v english_a menâ—ood_a ass_n order_n take_v in_o london_n against_o usury_n â—â—_o 158._o complaint_n against_o the_o b._n of_o york_n and_o his_o officer_n for_o their_o excelsive_a â—â—ing_n for_o their_o admission_n tit_n 171_o exit_fw-la archiâ—â—_n reg._n â—â—â—_o 3._o a_o regni_fw-la 51._o tit_n 36._o against_o the_o pope_n provision_n from_o rome_n ann_n reg_fw-la â—1_n tit_n 36_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o chancellor_n oration_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o parliament_n chief_o for_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n against_o the_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n his_o provision_n from_o rome_n â—n_n reg_fw-la 51._o â—it_n 35_o the_o king_n unswere_v against_o the_o p._n his_o dispâ—tations_n tit_v 62._o by_o this_o anteferri_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o preeminence_n 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n the_o pope_n law_n of_o preminerâ—_n which_o now_o we_o corrupt_o call_v premiâ—ine_n debaâ—ed_v by_o the_o k_o tit_n 78._o exit_fw-la act_v parliament_n in_o a_o reg_fw-la ed._n rerâ—g_n 15_o tit_n 24._o punishment_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o temporal_a man_n hand_n clerk_n subject_a to_o temporal_a law_n the_o raynment_n of_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n a_o 15._o ed._n 3._o tit_n 49._o john_n wickliff_n send_v with_o the_o king_n ambassador_n by_o the_o k._n here_o begin_v the_o story_n of_o john_n wickliff_n the_o blemish_n of_o wickliff_n make_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o walden_n a_o enemy_n in_o commendation_n of_o wickliff_n
be_v say_v romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la a_o concilio_fw-la aliquo_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o divina_fw-la voce_fw-la primatum_fw-la accepisse_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v not_o his_o primacy_n by_o any_o council_n but_o only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o title_n &_o term_n be_v so_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o old_a time_n yet_o how_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v give_v you_o sâ—e_v now_o to_o try_v this_o matter_n as_o join_v a_o issue_n with_o our_o adversary_n whether_o those_o foresay_a title_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v apply_v in_o the_o old_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o universal_a bishop_n remain_v to_o be_v prove_v whereunto_o this_o in_o my_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o albeit_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o some_o peradventure_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o high_a preeminence_n of_o that_o city_n of_o some_o go_v about_o to_o please_v they_o or_o to_o crave_v some_o help_n at_o their_o hand_n yet_o that_o call_v 1._o first_o be_v use_v then_o but_o of_o a_o few_o 2._o second_o neither_o be_v give_v to_o many_o 3._o three_o be_v rather_o give_v then_o seek_v for_o of_o the_o most_o 4._o four_o be_v not_o so_o give_v that_o it_o make_v or_o can_v make_v any_o general_a necessity_n of_o law_n why_o every_o one_o be_v so_o bind_v to_o call_v they_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o seek_v to_o be_v take_v and_o call_v unam_fw-la and_o that_o by_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n boniface_n 8._o witness_v where_o be_v say_v quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la ut_fw-la credatur_fw-la primatus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la rom._n &_o ei_fw-la subesse_fw-la that_o it_o stand_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v therefore_o these_o title_n and_o term_n of_o pre-eminence_n aforesaid_a orderly_o to_o set_v forth_o and_o declare_v what_o history_n of_o time_n do_v say_v in_o that_o matter_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n first_o we_o will_v see_v what_o be_v the_o title_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v take_v and_o challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o 2._o when_o the_o first_o come_v in_o whether_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o not_o and_o by_o who_o 3._o how_o they_o be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n that_o be_v whether_o of_o necessary_a duty_n or_o voluntary_a devotion_n whether_o common_o of_o the_o whole_a or_o particular_o of_o a_o few_o and_o whether_o in_o respect_n of_o peter_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o city_n or_o else_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o there_o sit_v 4._o and_o if_o the_o foresay_a name_n be_v then_o give_v of_o certain_a bishop_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o all_o the_o say_a name_n be_v give_v or_o but_o certain_a or_o what_o they_o be_v 5._o or_o whether_o they_o be_v then_o receive_v of_o all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v or_o else_o refuse_v of_o some_o 6._o and_o final_o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v refuse_v be_v give_v or_o not_o touch_v the_o discourse_n of_o which_o matter_n although_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o profession_n rather_o of_o divine_n than_o hystoritian_n and_o will_v require_v a_o long_a and_o large_a debate_n yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o both_o in_o these_o &_o diverse_a other_o weighty_a controversy_n of_o divinity_n the_o knowledge_n of_o time_n and_o history_n must_v needs_o help_v divine_n dispute_v about_o the_o same_o so_o much_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v assist_v i_o therein_o i_o will_v join_v to_o the_o seek_v out_o of_o truth_n such_o help_n as_o i_o may_v and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n appertain_v now_o claim_v and_o attribute_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o they_o be_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v above_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n apostolical_a the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n most_o holy_a pope_n the_o vicar_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n neither_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o a_o mix_a thing_n between_o both_o the_o patriarche_n or_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n etc_n unto_o the_o which_o title_n or_o stile_n be_v annex_v a_o triple_a crown_n a_o triple_a cross_n two_o cross_a key_n a_o naked_a sword_n seavenfold_a seal_n in_o token_n of_o the_o seavenfolde_v gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v carry_v pickbacke_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o heathen_a king_n have_v all_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o emperor_n under_o his_o dominion_n &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o any_o terrene_a prince_n to_o reign_v there_o where_o he_o sit_v have_v the_o plenary_a fullness_n of_o power_n as_o well_o of_o temporal_a thing_n as_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o and_o that_o all_o such_o prince_n as_o have_v give_v he_o any_o thing_n have_v give_v he_o but_o his_o own_o have_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o preach_v indulgency_n and_o the_o cross_n against_o christian_a prince_n whatsoever_o patri_fw-la and_o that_o the_o emperor_n &_o certain_a other_o prince_n aught_o to_o make_v to_o he_o confession_n of_o subjection_n at_o their_o coronation_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v and_o that_o he_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la have_v depose_v emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n also_o to_o absolve_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n who_o king_n have_v serve_v for_o footman_n to_o lead_v his_o horse_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n that_o he_o may_v and_o do_v geve_v power_n to_o bishop_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o have_v grant_v they_o to_o have_v prison_n alijs_fw-la without_o who_o authority_n no_o general_a council_n have_v any_o force_n and_o to_o who_o appellation_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o cause_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v that_o his_o decree_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o decree_n of_o nicen_n council_n and_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o take_v in_o no_o less_o force_n then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v confirm_v with_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o ex_fw-la fra_z barth_n &_o alijs_fw-la item_n that_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o heavenly_a disposition_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o may_v alter_v and_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n by_o apply_v the_o substance_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o a_o other_o 7._o cap._n quando_fw-la de_fw-la transl_fw-la epis._n tit_n 7._o item_n that_o he_o can_v of_o nothing_o make_v something_o and_o cause_v the_o sentence_n which_o before_o be_v none_o to_o stand_v in_o effect_n and_o may_v dispense_v above_o the_o law_n and_o of_o injustice_n make_v justice_n in_o correct_v and_o change_v law_n for_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n papa_n and_o again_o do_v 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v lead_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n â—â—_o flock_n into_o hell_n yet_o no_o man_n must_v presume_v to_o rebuke_v his_o fault_n in_o this_o world_n item_n that_o it_o stand_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n thus_o declare_v now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o these_o name_n and_o title_n with_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o regality_n above_o rehearse_v be_v ever_o attribute_v of_o any_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o these_o he_o do_v challenge_v and_o claim_v unto_o he_o by_o old_a possession_n from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o here_o a_o question_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n whether_o they_o will_v avouch_v all_o these_o aforesaid_a title_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a form_n and_o tenor_n of_o regality_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v as_o be_v afore_o touch_v or_o not_o if_o they_o will_v let_v they_o come_v forth_o with_o their_o allegation_n which_o they_o never_o have_v do_v yet_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a if_o they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o avouch_v they_o all_o together_o in_o manner_n as_o be_v specify_v then_o why_o do_v the_o bishop_n claim_v they_o altogether_o so_o stout_o
a_o 405._o as_o appear_v do_v 61._o cap._n miserum_fw-la item_n zosimus_n bishop_n of_o the_o say_a city_n of_o rome_n a_o 420_o as_o witness_v do_v 59_o cap._n 1._o who_o speak_v de_fw-fr summo_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la 1._o that_o be_v of_o high_a priesthood_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o all_o other_o church_n vrbanus_n the_o first_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o 226._o who_o in_o his_o write_n allege_v by_o gratian_n refer_v the_o name_n &_o place_n summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la of_o the_o high_a bishop_n not_o only_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n but_o uniform_o to_o every_o bishop_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o do_v 51._o cap._n si_fw-mi officia_fw-la etc._n etc._n officia_fw-la and_o thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o high_a priest_n or_o supreme_a bishop_n which_o title_n as_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o manner_n &_o form_n aforesaid_a so_o do_v i_o deny_v this_o title_n and_o style_n of_o summus_n orbis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v use_v or_o usual_o receive_v during_o all_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n pontifex_fw-la that_o be_v v._o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n after_o the_o manner_n and_o sort_n i_o mean_v of_o that_o authority_n and_o glory_n which_o in_o these_o day_n now_o be_v use_v and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o same_o until_o the_o time_n of_o phocas_n the_o wicked_a emperor_n which_o be_v after_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 608._o the_o which_o title_n as_o it_o be_v to_o glorious_a for_o any_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v so_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o approve_a and_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o these_o as_o cyprianus_n basilius_n fulgentius_n chrysostomus_n hieronymus_n ambrose_n augustinus_n tertullianus_n but_o rather_o write_v against_o the_o same_o especial_o of_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o not_o with_o out_o cause_v it_o be_v write_v and_o testify_v of_o erasmus_n 73._o who_o speak_v of_o the_o say_a name_n of_o summus_n orbis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la deni_v plain_o the_o same_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o among_o the_o old_a writer_n who_o word_n be_v these_o certain_o nomen_fw-la hoc_fw-la nondum_fw-la illis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la erat_fw-la auditum_fw-la quantum_fw-la ex_fw-la veterum_fw-la omnium_fw-la scriptis_fw-la licet_fw-la colligere_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n epist._n 3._o epist._n 1._o art_n 37._o etc._n etc._n as_o whosoever_o read_v the_o same_o author_n shall_v find_v to_o be_v true_a the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v affirm_v also_o of_o other_o presumptuous_a title_n of_o like_a ambition_n &_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n prince_n of_o priest_n with_o such_o like_a which_o all_o be_v new_o find_v term_n strange_a to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o old_a primitive_a writer_n and_o counsel_n and_o not_o receive_v open_o and_o common_o before_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o and_o phocas_n the_o aforesaid_a now_o remain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o by_o his_o first_o origine_fw-la be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o syracusane_a speech_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d papa_n and_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o pater_n father_n be_v then_o use_v and_o frequent_v of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a time_n not_o so_o as_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o common_a and_o indifferent_a to_o all_o other_o bishop_n or_o personage_n whosoever_o be_v of_o worthy_a excellence_n as_o be_v partly_o before_o declare_v but_o now_o contrary_o the_o generalitye_n of_o this_o name_n be_v so_o restrain_v and_o abuse_v that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o distinct_v and_o discever_v the_o authority_n and_o preminence_n of_o that_o bishop_n alone_o from_o all_o other_o byshoppe_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v now_o worthy_o come_v into_o contempt_n and_o execration_n no_o less_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v also_o the_o name_n of_o universalis_fw-la or_o oecumenicus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la summus_n orbis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la caput_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la princeps_fw-la vicariê°_n sacerdotum_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o which_o term_n and_o vocables_n tend_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o other_o bishop_n &_o patriarch_n as_o they_o be_v never_o receive_v nor_o allow_v in_o rome_n if_o we_o believe_v gregory_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n so_o now_o be_v worthy_o of_o we_o refuse_v although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v nostro_fw-la but_o certain_a be_v in_o the_o primative_a time_n which_o begin_v private_o to_o pretend_v that_o proud_a and_o wicked_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o menna_n and_o especial_o joannes_n patriarche_v of_o constantinople_n who_o call_v a_o counsel_n at_o constantinople_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v and_o ratify_v and_o to_o dignify_v his_o throne_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o obtain_v the_o same_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o v._o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o 2._o where_o both_o menna_n be_v name_v oichumenicus_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la and_o also_o joannes_n in_o the_o say_a council_n be_v title_v oicumenicus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la ex_fw-la council_n general_a 5._o cap._n domino_fw-la concern_v the_o which_o title_n although_o it_o be_v then_o use_v to_o constantinople_n through_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o willing_a to_o have_v their_o imperial_a city_n advance_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o foresay_a title_n all_o this_o while_n be_v not_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o constantinople_n it_o stand_v not_o then_o in_o force_n jure_fw-la aliquo_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o only_o by_o man_n law_n and_o three_o it_o be_v then_o but_o only_o verbalis_fw-la titulus_fw-la have_v no_o true_a domination_n upon_o all_o other_o church_n or_o any_o real_a subjection_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o forasmuch_o as_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o west_n church_n be_v subject_a or_o do_v acknowledge_v service_n unto_o they_o but_o rather_o do_v repugn_v the_o same_o namely_o pelagius_n the_o 2._o &_o gregorius_n the_o 1._o both_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n of_o rome_n which_o pelagius_n write_v to_o all_o bishop_n say_v plain_o in_o these_o word_n nullus_fw-la that_o no_o patriarch_n shall_v take_v the_o name_n of_o universality_n at_o any_o time_n because_o that_o if_o any_o be_v call_v universal_a the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n be_v derogate_v from_o all_o other_o but_o let_v this_o be_v far_o say_v he_o from_o all_o faithful_a man_n to_o will_v to_o take_v that_o thing_n to_o he_o whereby_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v diminish_v wherefore_o the_o say_v pelagius_n charge_v all_o such_o bishop_n that_o none_o of_o they_o in_o their_o letter_n will_v name_v any_o patriarche_n to_o be_v universal_a lest_o he_o take_v from_o himself_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o while_o they_o give_v that_o which_o be_v not_o due_a to_o another_o constantinople_n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o these_o word_n of_o pelagius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o before_o gregory_n a_o 583_o in_o like_o manner_n or_o more_o plain_o and_o more_o earnest_o write_v also_o gregory_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o register_n prove_a and_o dispute_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n moreover_o with_o sharp_a word_n and_o rebuke_n detest_v the_o same_o title_n call_v it_o new_a foolish_a proud_a perverse_a wicked_a profane_a and_o such_o as_o to_o consent_v unto_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n he_o add_v further_a and_o say_v that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o extol_v himself_o above_o other_o bishop_n in_o so_o do_v follow_v the_o fact_n of_o satan_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v count_v equal_a or_o like_a unto_o other_o angel_n in_o his_o epistle_n how_o oft_o do_v he_o repeat_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o repugn_v direct_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o ancient_a decree_n of_o counsel_n affirm_v that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v ever_o usurp_v to_o himself_o that_o style_n or_o title_n and_o conclude_v that_o whosoever_o so_o do_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n with_o this_o judgement_n of_o gregory_n well_o well_o agree_v also_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 3._o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la donat_n where_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a thus_o say_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la quisquam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la se_fw-la episcopum_fw-la episcoporun_n constituit_fw-la aut_fw-la tyrannicomore_fw-la ad_fw-la obsequendi_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la collegas_fw-la sun_n aâ—igit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o none_o of_o we_o do_v ever_o set_v himself_o to_o be_v bishop_n
the_o same_o for_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v spiritual_a all_o preeminence_n stand_v upon_o spiritual_a &_o inward_a gift_n consideration_n spiritualia_fw-la enim_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la comparantur_fw-la as_o faith_n piety_n learning_n and_o godly_a knowledge_n zeal_n and_o fervency_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unity_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n which_o gift_n many_o time_n may_v excel_v in_o a_o church_n where_o the_o minister_n or_o bishop_n be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o other_o church_n as_o the_o most_o famous_a school_n in_o a_o realm_n have_v not_o always_o the_o most_o famous_a schoolmaster_n neither_o do_v make_v he_o thereby_o most_o excellent_a in_o learn_v above_o of_o all_o other_o so_o if_o our_o adversary_n do_v mean_a by_o this_o preeminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o inward_a gift_n of_o doctrine_n faith_n unity_n and_o peace_n of_o religion_n then_o say_v i_o the_o excellency_n hereof_o do_v not_o infer_v or_o argue_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o thus_o concern_v the_o principallitie_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commend_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o doctor_n it_o may_v be_v true_a &_o so_o well_o expound_v one_o way_n and_o thus_o do_v i_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o deny_v the_o consequent_a but_o here_o will_v our_o adversary_n peradventure_o reply_v again_o and_o say_v christ._n that_z the_o principallitie_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o mean_v here_o so_o much_o by_o inward_a gift_n and_o indument_n belong_v to_o a_o christian_n church_n as_o by_o outward_a authority_n and_o domination_n over_o other_o church_n whereto_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v first_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o or_o where_o do_v our_o papist_n learn_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o spiritual_a church_n of_o christ_n this_o outward_a form_n of_o civil_a regiment_n and_o policy_n that_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o time_n pass_v govern_v over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v so_o the_o roman_a bishop_n must_v have_v his_o monarchy_n upon_o the_o universal_a clergy_n to_o make_v all_o other_o church_n to_o stoop_v under_o his_o subjection_n and_o where_o then_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la if_o they_o hold_v their_o affirmative_a quòd_fw-la sic_fw-la where_o then_o be_v christ_n negative_a non_fw-la sic_fw-la if_o they_o say_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v distinction_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o distinction_n of_o degree_n superiority_n must_v necessary_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o outward_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n for_o direct_v matter_n for_o quiet_v of_o schism_n for_o set_v order_n for_o commence_v of_o convocation_n and_o counsel_n as_o need_n shall_v require_v etc._n etc._n against_o this_o superiority_n we_o stand_v not_o &_o therefore_o we_o yield_v to_o our_o superior_a power_n king_n and_o prince_n our_o due_a obedience_n and_o to_o our_o lawful_a governor_n under_o god_n of_o both_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a also_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o distinction_n of_o ordinary_a degree_n such_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v appoint_v or_o by_o the_o primative_a church_n allow_v as_o patriarch_n or_o archbishop_n bishop_n minister_n and_o deacon_n for_o of_o these_o four_o we_o especial_o read_v as_o chief_a in_o which_o four_o degree_n as_o we_o grant_v diversity_n of_o office_n so_o we_o admit_v in_o the_o same_o also_o diversity_n of_o dignity_n neither_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o each_o degree_n neither_o yet_o maintain_v the_o ambition_n of_o any_o singular_a person_n for_o as_o we_o geve_v to_o the_o minister_n place_n above_o the_o deacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n above_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o archbishop_n above_o the_o bishop_n define_v so_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n of_o inequality_n why_o one_o minister_n shall_v be_v above_o a_o other_o minister_n one_o bishop_n in_o his_o degree_n above_o a_o other_o bishop_n to_o deal_v in_o his_o diocese_n or_o one_o archbishop_n above_o another_o archbishop_n and_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o order_n due_o &_o true_o in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o definition_n of_o order_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o august_n lib._n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la where_o he_o thus_o define_v that_o which_o we_o call_v order_n ordo_fw-la est_fw-la parium_fw-la dispariumque_fw-la rerum_fw-la sva_fw-la cuique_fw-la loca_fw-la tribuens_fw-la dispositio_fw-la order_n say_v he_o be_v a_o discretion_n or_o disposition_n give_v to_o all_o thing_n according_a as_o they_o be_v match_n or_o not_o match_n proportional_o to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o right_a and_o proper_a place_n this_o definition_n of_o s._n augustine_n stand_v with_o the_o thing_n before_o premise_a now_o here_o join_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whether_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o archbishop_z of_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o metropolitan_a church_n &_o archbishyp_n through_o universal_a christendom_n or_o not_o to_o the_o answer_n whereof_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o order_n may_v here_o be_v hear_v it_o will_v say_v geve_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v match_n &_o like_a like_a honour_n to_o thing_n unlike_a unlike_a honour_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o sing_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o patriarchall_a sea_n appoint_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o a_o archbishop_n limit_v within_o his_o own_o border_a church_n which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a call_v suburbicas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la as_o other_o archbishop_n be_v he_o ought_v therefore_o orderly_o to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o archbishop_n order_v himself_o thereafter_o &_o such_o outward_a preeminence_n as_o to_o other_o archbishop_n be_v due_a more_o if_o he_o do_v require_v he_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a order_n he_o fall_v into_o presumption_n and_o do_v wrong_a unto_o his_o fellow_n and_o they_o also_o do_v wrong_a unto_o themselves_o whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o feed_v his_o humour_n of_o ambition_n geve_v more_o unto_o he_o they_o the_o foresay_a rule_n of_o order_n do_v require_v for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o yield_v to_o he_o more_fw-mi they_o be_v his_o right_n so_o much_o they_o take_v from_o themselves_o which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o both_o gregory_n and_o pelagius_n his_o predecessor_n reprehend_v they_o which_o give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o 3â—_n which_o now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claun_v to_o himself_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o breach_n of_o order_n in_o these_o word_n nedum_fw-la privatim_fw-la aliquod_fw-la daretur_fw-la uni_fw-la honore_fw-la debito_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la privarentur_fw-la universi_fw-la that_o be_v lest_o that_o while_o any_o singular_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o due_a person_n nullus_fw-la all_o other_o priest_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o due_a honour_n and_o for_o the_o like_a case_n pelagius_n exhort_v that_o no_o priest_n do_v give_v to_o any_o one_o archbishop_n the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n ne_fw-la sibi_fw-la debitum_fw-la subtrahat_fw-la cum_fw-la alteri_fw-la honorem_fw-la offer_v indebitum_fw-la that_o be_v lest_o say_v he_o in_o so_o do_v he_o take_v from_o himself_o his_o due_a honour_n while_o he_o yield_v that_o which_o be_v not_o due_a to_o another_o and_o also_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n quia_fw-la si_fw-la summus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la universalis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la nomen_fw-la caeteris_fw-la derogatur_fw-la for_o say_v he_o if_o he_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a universal_a patriarch_n then_o be_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n derogate_a from_o other_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o as_o be_v say_v see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o archbishop_n as_o other_o be_v order_n give_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o dignity_n which_o to_o archbishop_n be_v due_a whatsoever_o be_v add_v more_o be_v derogation_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v distinction_n of_o degree_n and_o order_n in_o give_v to_o every_o degree_n his_o place_n and_o honour_n the_o second_o reason_n or_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n before_o move_v pag._n 16._o be_v this_o move_v that_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o doctor_n aforesaid_a speak_v of_o the_o principallitie_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o the_o inward_a virtue_n of_o that_o church_n but_o also_o of_o the_o outward_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o above_o other_o church_n yet_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o do_v attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v expend_v which_o be_v this_o as_o before_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n cap._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 28._o for_o the_o title_n and_o empire_n which_o that_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o above_o other_o
proper_o appertain_v brief_o with_o this_o one_o short_a distinction_n distinction_n i_o answer_v these_o &_o all_o such_o other_o like_o place_n where_o s._n peter_n with_o his_o successor_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n chief_a of_o bishop_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n this_o word_n head_n chief_a and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o note_n either_o dominion_n or_o else_o commendation_n for_o so_o we_o read_v sometime_o caput_n understanding_n and_o princeps_fw-la to_o be_v word_n not_o of_o authority_n but_o of_o excellency_n whereby_o be_v declare_v the_o chief_a and_o worthy_a part_n among_o many_o part_n and_o not_o possessor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a like_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n the_o head_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v endue_v with_o reason_n &_o furnish_v with_o most_o excellent_a sense_n by_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n be_v direct_v so_o thereof_o be_v derive_v by_o a_o metaphor_n to_o what_o man_n or_o thing_n soever_o nature_n or_o condition_n have_v give_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o gift_n and_o property_n above_o other_o part_n or_o member_n the_o same_o society_n to_o be_v call_v of_o the_o say_a party_n caput_fw-la or_o princeps_fw-la head_n or_o prince_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o head_n or_o prince_n so_o call_v have_v not_o always_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o we_o call_v in_o our_o vulgar_a speech_n the_o head_n or_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o parish_n who_o for_o their_o riches_n wisdom_n or_o place_n be_v most_o special_o note_v after_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o call_v the_o head_n man_n of_o the_o inquest_n he_o that_o have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o yet_o neither_o they_o nor_o these_o have_v any_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o residue_n in_o a_o school_n the_o chief_a scholar_n in_o learning_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o master_n or_o governor_n of_o his_o fellow_n cratippus_n neither_o have_v m._n cicero_n any_o title_n thereby_o to_o claim_v subjection_n and_o service_n of_o all_o other_o orator_n because_o he_o be_v name_v princeps_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la and_o go_v before_o they_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o phrase_n the_o same_o cicero_n lib._n 1._o offic_n call_v cratippun_v principem_fw-la huius_fw-la aetatis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la as_o homerus_n also_o may_v be_v call_v poetarum_fw-la princeps_fw-la and_o yet_o neither_o philosopher_n to_o cratippus_n nor_o poetes_n to_o homer_n owe_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o only_a fame_n and_o praise_n and_o what_o if_o s._n peter_n the_o bless_a apostle_n be_v call_v and_o count_v of_o the_o old_a ancient_a doctor_n as_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostolorum_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o coryphaeus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la for_o his_o excellent_a faith_n for_o his_o divine_a confession_n &_o singular_a affection_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o what_o interest_n or_o charge_n either_o have_v he_o to_o challenge_v over_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o over_o all_o other_o bishop_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o like_a excellency_n of_o christ_n faith_n which_o peter_n have_v as_o will_v god_n he_o have_v as_o concern_v these_o allegation_n therefore_o out_o of_o the_o doctor_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o neither_o these_o name_n and_o title_n though_o they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n do_v geve_v he_o any_o state_n or_o dominion_n above_o other_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o the_o succession_n of_o he_o do_v further_o any_o whit_n this_o celsitude_n and_o regality_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o advance_v he_o above_o his_o fellow_n archbishop_n as_o he_o now_o do_v and_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v needs_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o number_n of_o testimony_n &_o devide_v the_o house_n speak_v of_o the_o writer_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n for_o these_o aforesaid_a testimony_n allege_v on_o their_o side_n i_o can_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n recite_v out_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o doctor_n out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o counsel_n &_o practice_n of_o emperor_n no_o less_o than_o 60._o voice_n much_o more_o repugnant_a against_o their_o assertion_n than_o there_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o tractation_n whereof_o for_o this_o present_a i_o do_v refer_v either_o to_o they_o that_o have_v more_o laisure_n at_o this_o time_n to_o discourse_v they_o or_o else_o omit_v it_o to_o a_o other_o time_n if_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v to_o grant_v i_o further_a laisure_n in_o a_o other_o book_n to_o entreat_v thereof_o at_o large_a in_o such_o order_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n so_o grant_v shall_v appear_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o doctor_n general_a counsel_n example_n and_o history_n of_o time_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n although_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v somewhat_o more_o magnify_v than_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v seek_v of_o many_o and_o be_v flatter_v of_o some_o and_o they_o themselves_o diverse_a do_v set_v forth_o themselves_o more_o than_o they_o shall_v yet_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o church_n be_v stop_v of_o their_o purpose_n so_o that_o by_o the_o consension_n of_o the_o most_o part_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o age_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o this_o regal_a state_n of_o title_n jurisdiction_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o now_o they_o usurp_v but_o be_v take_v as_o archbishop_n of_o equal_a honour_n of_o equal_a merit_n with_o other_o archbishop_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o preferment_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o some_o thing_n above_o the_o rest_n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o give_v of_o all_o nor_o of_o the_o most_o part_n rome_n second_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o give_v of_o they_o for_o any_o such_o necessity_n of_o god_n word_n aut_fw-la jure_fw-la aliquo_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o which_o do_v so_o bind_v they_o thereunto_o nor_o yet_o so_o much_o for_o the_o respect_n of_o peter_n &_o his_o succession_n as_o for_o certain_a other_o cause_n and_o respect_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 13._o of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n and_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a first_o of_o the_o emperor_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o same_o city_n by_o who_o the_o universal_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o promoot_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v then_o at_o variance_n be_v commit_v partly_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n partly_o to_o other_o bishop_n never_o by_o to_o be_v decide_v as_o appear_v euseb._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o the_o three_o be_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o confirm_v the_o preeminence_n of_o that_o church_n to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n border_v about_o it_o the_o four_o cause_n of_o advaunce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o unquiet_a state_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n much_o trouble_v in_o those_o day_n with_o sect_n faction_n and_o dissension_n whereof_o we_o may_v read_v socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap_n 15._o sozom._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o the_o five_o when_o synod_n be_v call_v by_o other_o metropolitanes_n then_o if_o it_o chance_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v absent_a and_o their_o sentence_n be_v absent_a to_o be_v require_v by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o they_o begin_v at_o length_n to_o take_v their_o sentence_n for_o a_o canon_n or_o rule_n ecclesiastical_a &_o thereby_o to_o refuse_v other_o synod_n where_o their_o decree_n or_o sentence_n be_v not_o require_v an_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o when_o any_o common_a matter_n be_v in_o hand_n in_o other_o place_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v common_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o write_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o his_o approbation_n in_o the_o same_o for_o public_a unity_n and_o consent_n to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n church_n as_o appear_v lib._n 10._o epist._n 78._o ambrosij_fw-la ad_fw-la theophilum_fw-la item_n for_o that_o the_o testimony_n sometime_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v wont_v in_o those_o day_n also_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o admit_v teacher_n and_o bishop_n in_o other_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o socrat_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 37._o moreover_o this_o be_v a_o great_a set_v up_o of_o that_o church_n when_o as_o their_o sentence_n not_o only_o be_v require_v but_o also_o receive_v diverse_a time_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o when_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n be_v at_o any_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n desire_v he_o to_o
to_o the_o brethren_n of_o france_n and_o of_o spain_n appoint_v such_o a_o order_n and_o form_n of_o the_o church_n as_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o time_n then_o present_a lucius_n for_o so_o he_o declare_v in_o that_o epistle_n that_o a_o bishop_n in_o all_o place_n whether_o soever_o he_o go_v shall_v have_v two_o priest_n with_o three_o deacons_n wait_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o his_o way_n and_o do_n which_o ordinance_n although_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v convenient_a yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o that_o time_n of_o lucius_n can_v serve_v then_o for_o a_o bishop_n to_o carry_v such_o a_o pomp_n of_o priest_n &_o deacon_n about_o he_o or_o to_o study_v for_o any_o such_o matter_n for_o so_o much_o as_o bishop_n common_o in_o those_o day_n be_v seldom_o free_a to_o go_v abroad_o go_v they_o never_o so_o secret_a but_o either_o be_v in_o house_n close_a and_o secret_a or_o in_o prison_n or_o else_o in_o banishment_n rome_n moreover_o in_o the_o say_a epistle_n how_o pompous_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o holy_a and_o apostolycall_a church_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a have_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o swerve_v out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n neither_o have_v ever_o fall_v or_o be_v deprave_a with_o heretical_a innovation_n but_o even_o as_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n it_o receive_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n by_o his_o first_o instructer_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o continue_v ever_o immaculate_a and_o undefiled_a unto_o the_o end_n unto_o this_o lucius_n also_o be_v refer_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o gratian_n this_o constitution_n martyr_n that_o no_o minister_n whatsoever_o after_o his_o ordination_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n reenter_n to_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n in_o pain_n of_o lose_v his_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n eusebius_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o lucius_n and_o not_o of_o his_o martyrdom_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v but_o eight_o month_n but_o damasus_n in_o his_o martyrologe_n hold_v that_o he_o sit_v three_o year_n &_o be_v behead_v the_o second_o year_n of_o valerian_n and_o galienus_n emperor_n and_o so_o do_v also_o marianus_n scotus_n and_o nauclerus_fw-la with_o other_o that_o follow_v damasus_n affirm_v the_o same_o after_o he_o come_v stephanus_n next_o bishop_n of_o rome_n follow_v lucius_n who_o damasus_n platina_n and_o sabellicus_n affirm_v to_o have_v sit_v seven_o year_n fine_a month_n &_o to_o die_v a_o martyr_n contrary_a eusebius_n and_o volateranus_fw-la hold_v with_o he_o give_v he_o but_o two_o year_n which_o part_n come_v most_o near_o to_o the_o truth_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n of_o his_o two_o epistle_n decretal_a and_o of_o his_o ordinance_n out_o of_o the_o same_o collect_v i_o need_n not_o much_o to_o tarry_v for_o two_o respect_n either_o for_o that_o concern_v these_o decretal_a epistle_n suspicious_o entitle_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n stephanus_n sufficient_o have_v be_v say_v before_o or_o else_o because_o both_o the_o phrase_n barbarous_a and_o incongrue_fw-la and_o also_o the_o matter_n itself_o therein_o contain_v be_v such_o that_o although_o no_o testimony_n come_v against_o it_o yet_o it_o easy_o refall_v itself_o as_o wherein_o the_o second_o epistle_n he_o decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n be_v expulse_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n or_o deprive_v of_o his_o good_n aught_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o or_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o before_o that_o by_o the_o law_n regular_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o full_o to_o his_o former_a state_n and_o that_o the_o primate_fw-la and_o the_o synod_n render_v to_o he_o again_o all_o such_o possession_n and_o fruit_n as_o be_v take_v from_o he_o before_o his_o accusation_n as_o be_v agree_v both_o to_o the_o law_n canon_n &_o also_o seculare_fw-la first_o here_o i_o will_v desire_v the_o reader_n a_o little_a to_o stay_v again_o &_o this_o to_o consider_v to_o himself_o who_o be_v these_o here_o mean_v which_o either_o use_v or_o may_v despoil_v these_o bishop_n of_o their_o good_n &_o expulse_v they_o from_o their_o seat_n for_o such_o wrongful_a cause_n but_o only_a king_n &_o emperor_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o christen_v nor_o use_v any_o such_o proceed_n against_o these_o bishop_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o either_o primate_fw-la or_o synod_n can_v restore_v they_o again_o to_o their_o place_n and_o possession_n again_o what_o private_a good_n or_o possession_n have_v bishop_n then_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o when_o as_o church_n yet_o neither_o be_v endue_v with_o patrimony_n nor_o possession_n and_o if_o any_o treasure_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n it_o pertain_v not_o proper_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o go_v in_o general_a to_o the_o subvention_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n to_o fabius_n may_v appear_v allege_v in_o eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 43._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o church_n &_o declare_v how_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o â—nterreth_v mention_n of_o xluj_o priest_n seven_o deacon_n with_o seven_o subdeacons_n xlij_o acoluthe_n of_o widow_n and_o poor_a afflict_a person_n to_o the_o â—â—ber_n of_o a_o 1500_o good_n and_o above_o find_v and_o nourish_v in_o the_o same_o church_n by_o the_o merciful_a benignity_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 43._o it_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a canon_n which_o thing_n be_v forbid_v both_o by_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a &_o also_o secular_a etc._n etc._n now_o what_o law_n secular_a be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o stephen_n for_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o accusation_n before_o they_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o state_n let_v any_o reader_n mark_v well_o the_o state_n or_o the_o heathen_a law_n that_o then_o be_v judge_v and_o in_o judge_v i_o doubt_n not_o but_o this_o matter_n alone_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o descry_v the_o untruth_n hereof_o moreover_o by_o diverse_a other_o probable_a note_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o say_v second_o epistle_n of_o stephanus_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o espy_v archbishop_n this_o epistle_n to_o be_v fame_v and_o â—â—authored_v especial_a by_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n where_o he_o so_o solemn_o entreat_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o primat_n metropolitanes_n and_o archbyshop_n which_o distinction_n of_o degree_n and_o title_n savour_v more_o oâ—_n ambition_n then_o of_o persecution_n give_v i_o very_o to_o suppose_v this_o epistle_n not_o to_o be_v write_v by_o this_o stephen_n but_o by_o â—ine_v other_o man_n either_o of_o that_o name_n or_o of_o some_o other_o time_n when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o more_o prosperity_n and_o order_n therein_o to_o be_v take_v for_o every_o man_n to_o know_v his_o â—egâ—â—e_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o authority_n according_a as_o tâ—_n specify_v by_o the_o uj_o and_o seven_o canon_n of_o nicene_n council_n â—â—â—ceeing_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n the_o like_a 〈…〉_o of_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n where_o he_o write_v and_o appoint_v all_o cause_n judiciary_n to_o be_v decide_v &_o determine_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a province_n and_o not_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o bound_n thereon_o rome_n unless_o say_v he_o the_o appeaâ—e_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n of_o rome_n which_o sanâ—reth_v in_o my_o nose_n rather_o of_o a_o â—â—acke_n of_o popery_n then_o of_o the_o vein_n of_o christianity_n especial_o in_o these_o time_n during_o this_o terrible_a persecution_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o stephanus_n although_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n also_o write_v to_o hilarius_n some_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v aultare_fw-la as_o where_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o say_a epistle_n of_o holy_a vestiment_n and_o holy_a vessel_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o altar_n serve_v to_o divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v nor_o handle_v of_o any_o man_n save_v of_o priest_n alone_o concern_v all_o which_o implement_n my_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o i_o think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o have_v be_v in_o so_o good_a state_n they_o that_o either_o stephanus_n or_o sixtus_n before_o he_o be_v occupy_v about_o other_o more_o earnest_a matter_n and_o scarce_o able_a to_o hide_v their_o own_o head_n have_v any_o mind_n or_o cogitation_n to_o study_v upon_o such_o unnecessary_a invention_n serve_v in_o
in_o effect_n be_v these_o quid_fw-la autem_fw-la acciderit_fw-la anglorum_fw-la ut_fw-la theodorus_n sanctiss_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la i_o superstite_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la quam_fw-la licet_fw-la indignus_fw-la dispensabam_fw-la absque_fw-la consensu_fw-la cuiuslibet_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ex_fw-la sva_fw-la autoritate_fw-la mea_fw-la humilitate_fw-la non_fw-la acquiescente_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la tres_fw-la episcopos_fw-la omittere_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la urgere_fw-la pro_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la viri_fw-la reverentia_fw-la *_o condecet_fw-la quem_fw-la quidem_z pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la summitate_fw-la directus_fw-la est_fw-la accusare_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a how_o it_o chance_v that_o theodorus_n the_o most_o holy_a &_o reverend_a archbishop_n my_o self_n be_v alive_a in_o the_o sea_n which_o i_o though_o unworthy_a do_v rule_v and_o dispose_v have_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o any_o bishop_n neither_o have_v my_o simple_a voice_n agre_v to_o the_o same_o ordain_v iij._o bishop_n i_o have_v rather_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n then_o to_o stir_v any_o far_a therein_o because_o of_o the_o reverence_n of_o that_o man_n and_o no_o less_o thought_n i_o it_o my_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v the_o which_o man_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v dyrect_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o sea_n apostolical_a 22._o i_o will_v not_o nor_o dare_v not_o here_o accuse_v etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o say_v wilfride_n albeit_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v well_o allow_v for_o just_a and_o innocent_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o then_o redress_v in_o such_o estimation_n be_v this_o theodorus_n then_o among_o the_o roman_n upon_o this_o controversy_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n i_o may_v well_o here_o inter_v the_o word_n of_o w._n malmelbury_n not_o unworthy_a in_o my_o mind_n to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v these_o in_o his_o latin_a story_n 19_o vbi_fw-la videri_fw-la &_o doleri_fw-la potest_fw-la humana_fw-la miseria_fw-la quod_fw-la videlicet_fw-la quantum_fw-la libet_fw-la quis_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la polleat_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la plenum_fw-la pervicaces_fw-la mores_fw-la exuat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o which_o theodore_n say_v he_o the_o weak_a and_o miserable_a infirmity_n of_o man_n may_v be_v see_v and_o also_o lament_v consider_v that_o although_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o holy_a yet_o in_o the_o same_o man_n be_v some_o thing_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v perceave_v that_o he_o have_v not_o utter_o put_v of_o all_o his_o stubborn_a condition_n etc._n etc._n 680._o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o theodorus_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o he_o a_o provincial_a synod_n be_v hold_v at_o thetford_n mention_v in_o the_o story_n of_o bede_n 21._o the_o principal_a content_n whereof_o be_v these_o first_o that_o easter_n day_n shall_v be_v uniform_o keep_v and_o observe_v through_o the_o whole_a realm_n upon_o one_o certain_a day_n videlicet_fw-la prima_fw-la 14._o luna_fw-la mensis_fw-la primi_fw-la second_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v entermedle_v within_o the_o diocese_n of_o a_o other_o three_o that_o monastery_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n shall_v be_v exempt_a and_o free_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n four_o that_o the_o monk_n shall_v not_o stray_v from_o one_o place_n that_o be_v from_o one_o monastery_n to_o another_o without_z the_o licence_n of_o his_o abbot_n also_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o obedience_n which_o they_o promise_v at_o their_o first_o enter_v five_o that_o no_o clergyman_n shall_v forsake_v his_o own_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o other_o place_n with_o out_o letter_n commendatory_a of_o his_o own_o bishop_n six_o that_o foreign_a bishop_n &_o clergiman_n come_v into_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v content_a only_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o hospitality_n as_o shall_v be_v offer_v they_o neither_o shall_v entermedle_v any_o further_o within_o the_o precinct_n of_o any_o bishop_n without_o his_o special_a permission_n seventh_o that_o synod_n provincial_a shall_v be_v keep_v within_o the_o realm_n at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n eight_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v prefer_v himself_o before_o a_o other_o but_o must_v observe_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o his_o consecration_n nine_o that_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v augment_v as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n increase_v ten_o that_o no_o marriage_n shall_v be_v admit_v but_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a no_o incest_n to_o be_v suffer_v neither_o any_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wise_n for_o any_o cause_n except_o only_o for_o fornication_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a chapter_n of_o that_o synod_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v be_v the_o sixth_o general_a council_n keep_v at_o constaunce_n whereat_o this_o theodore_n be_v also_o present_a under_o pope_n agatho_n where_o marriage_n be_v permit_v to_o greek_a priest_n and_o forbid_v to_o the_o latin_n in_o this_o council_n the_o latin_a mass_n be_v first_o open_o say_v by_o john_n portuensis_n the_o pope_n legate_n before_o the_o patriarche_n and_o prince_n at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n sophy_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o alfride_n king_n of_o northumberlande_n from_o who_o he_o be_v digress_v succeed_v his_o son_n osredus_n 705._o reign_v xj_o year_n after_o who_o reign_v kenredus_n 2._o year_n miracle_n and_o next_o osricus_n after_o he_o xj_o year_n in_o the_o time_n and_o reign_n of_o these_o 4._o king_n of_o northumberland_n king_n jua_fw-mi reign_v in_o westsaxe_n who_o succeed_v after_o cadwalder_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n begin_v his_o reign_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 689._o and_o reign_v with_o great_a valiauntnes_n over_o the_o westsaxon_n the_o term_n of_o xxxvij_o year_n concern_v who_o act_n and_o war_n maintain_v against_o the_o kentish_a saxon_n and_o other_o king_n because_o i_o have_v not_o to_o entermedie_v withal_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o chronicler_n about_o the_o sixth_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o jua_fw-mi or_o jue_v polychronicon_n &_o other_o make_v mentionn_n of_o one_o cuthlacus_fw-la who_o they_o call_v s._n cuthlake_n a_o confessor_n who_o about_o the_o 24._o of_o his_o age_n renounce_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n profess_a himself_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o repindon_n and_o the_o three_o year_n after_o go_v to_o crowlande_n where_o he_o lead_v the_o life_n of_o a_o anchor_n in_o the_o which_o isle_n and_o place_n of_o his_o buri_v be_v build_v a_o fair_a abbey_n call_v afterward_o for_o the_o great_a resort_n and_o gentle_a entertainment_n of_o stranger_n crowlande_n the_o courteous_a but_o why_o this_o cuthlake_n shall_v be_v saint_a for_o his_o do_n i_o see_v no_o great_a cause_n as_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v the_o fabulous_a miracle_n report_v of_o he_o to_o be_v true_a as_o where_o the_o vulgar_a people_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o enclose_v the_o devil_n in_o a_o boil_a pot_n and_o cause_v wicked_a spirit_n to_o erect_v up_o house_n pontific_a with_o such_o other_o fable_n and_o lie_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n among_o which_o lie_v miracle_n also_o may_v be_v reckon_v that_o which_o the_o story_n mention_v in_o the_o xi_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jua_fw-la to_o be_v do_v of_o one_o brithwalde_a or_o drithelmus_fw-la who_o â—eing_v dead_a a_o long_a season_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o &_o tell_v many_o wonder_n of_o strange_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v see_v cause_v thereby_o great_a alm_n &_o deed_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v do_v of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o the_o dispose_v of_o his_o good_n give_v in_o iij._o part_n go_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o mailroos_n where_o he_o continue_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n moreover_o about_o the_o xuj_o year_n of_o the_o say_v jua_fw-la etheldred_n king_n of_o mercia_n after_o he_o have_v their_o reign_v 30._o year_n be_v make_v a_o monk_n and_o after_o a_o abbot_n of_o bacducy_n and_o about_o the_o xviij_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jue_v die_v the_o worthy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n aldelmus_fw-la first_o abbot_n of_o malmesbery_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o schirborn_n of_o who_o william_n malmesbery_n write_v plenteous_o with_o great_a commendation_n and_o that_o not_o unworthelye_o as_o i_o suppose_v especial_o for_o the_o notable_a praise_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n in_o he_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o time_n next_o after_o bede_n as_o the_o great_a number_n of_o book_n and_o epistle_n and_o poem_n by_o he_o set_v forth_o will_v declare_v although_o concern_v the_o miracle_n which_o the_o say_a author_n ascribe_v to_o he_o miracle_n as_o first_o in_o cause_v a_o infant_n of_o ix_o day_n old_a to_o speak_v at_o rome_n to_o clear_a pope_n sergius_n which_o be_v then_o suspect_v the_o father_n of_o the_o say_a child_n also_o in_o hang_v his_o caviule_n upon_o the_o
the_o port_n of_o southampton_n but_o as_o polydorus_n say_v and_o fabian_n affirm_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v by_o thames_n side_n at_o london_n when_o his_o flatterer_n come_v about_o he_o prince_n begin_v to_o exalt_v he_o up_o with_o high_a word_n call_v he_o a_o king_n of_o all_o king_n most_o mighty_a who_o have_v under_o his_o subjection_n both_o the_o people_n the_o land_n and_o also_o the_o sea_n canutus_n revolve_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o mind_n whether_o for_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n exalt_v or_o whether_o to_o trâ—e_v and_o refel_v their_o flatter_a word_n command_v his_o chair_n of_o estate_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sea_n side_n at_o what_o time_n it_o shall_v begin_v to_o flow_v polydore_n say_v that_o no_o seat_n be_v bring_v but_o sit_v upon_o his_o garment_n be_v fold_v together_o under_o he_o there_o charge_v and_o command_v the_o flood_n arise_v &_o come_v towards_o his_o foot_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v neither_o he_o nor_o his_o clothes_n but_o the_o water_n keep_v his_o ordinary_a course_n come_v near_o and_o near_o first_o to_o his_o foot_n and_o so_o grow_v high_a begin_n to_o wash_v he_o welfavored_o wherewith_o the_o king_n abash_v &_o partly_o also_o afeard_a start_n back_o and_o look_v to_o his_o lord_n loe_o say_v he_o you_o call_v i_o such_o a_o mighty_a king_n &_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o command_v back_o this_o little_a water_n to_o stay_v at_o my_o word_n prince_n but_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o drown_v i_o wherefore_o all_o earthly_a king_n may_v know_v that_o all_o their_o power_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o that_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n but_o he_o alone_o which_o have_v all_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n the_o creator_n above_o of_o all_o thing_n lord_n the_o father_n of_o our_o christ_n and_o lord_n who_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v he_o let_v we_o worship_n and_o extol_v for_o our_o king_n for_o ever_o after_o this_o as_o history_n witness_n he_o never_o suffer_v the_o crown_n to_o come_v upon_o his_o head_n but_o go_v to_o winchester_n or_o as_o some_o say_v to_z canterbury_z but_o both_o those_o may_v be_v true_a for_o his_o go_v to_o canterbury_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lord_n much_o high_o &_o of_o more_o power_n than_o he_o himself_o be_v and_o therewithal_o to_o render_v up_o his_o crown_n for_o ever_o with_o that_o egelnothe_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n inform_v he_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n before_o mention_v which_o dissolve_v the_o matter_n between_o marry_a priest_n and_o life_n of_o monk_n and_o do_v many_o other_o miracle_n more_o be_v then_o at_o winchester_n wherewith_o the_o king_n provoke_v to_o go_v to_o winchester_n to_o the_o rood_n rood_n there_o resign_v up_o his_o regal_a crown_n and_o make_v the_o rood_n king_n over_o all_o the_o land_n here_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o canutus_n that_o although_o as_o be_v say_v he_o condescend_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n upon_o king_n edgares_n law_n yet_o after_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o set_v forth_o peculiar_a law_n of_o his_o own_o temporal_a among_o which_o diverse_a there_o be_v that_o concern_v as_o well_o cause_v ecclesiastical_a as_o also_o temporal_a whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o government_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n not_o to_o depend_v then_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o appertain_v to_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n no_o less_o then_o of_o matter_n and_o cause_n temporal_a as_o for_o example_n by_o these_o ordinance_n of_o the_o foresay_a canutus_n ecclesiastical_a may_v be_v well_o consider_v as_o here_o follow_v pecunia_fw-la sepulturae_fw-la iustum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aperta_fw-la terra_fw-la reddatur_fw-la si_fw-mi aliquod_fw-la corpus_fw-la a_o sva_fw-la parochia_fw-la deferatur_fw-la in_o aliam_fw-la pecunia_fw-la sepulturae_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a it_o be_v meet_a and_o right_a that_o in_o funeral_n money_n be_v give_v for_o open_v the_o earth_n if_o anymore_o or_o corpse_n be_v carry_v from_o his_o own_o parish_n into_o a_o other_o the_o money_n of_o the_o burial_n shall_v pertain_v by_o the_o law_n to_o his_o own_o parish_n church_n all_o ordinance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o god_n let_v they_o be_v observe_v as_o need_v in_o all_o thing_n require_v upon_o the_o sunday_n we_o forbid_v all_o public_a â—ayres_n or_o market_n all_o synod_n or_o conventicle_n huntinge_n or_o any_o such_o seculare_fw-la action_n to_o be_v exercise_v unless_o urgent_a necessity_n compel_v thereunto_o let_v every_o christian_a man_n prepare_v himself_o thrice_o a_o year_n to_o approach_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n so_o to_o eat_v the_o same_o as_o not_o to_o his_o judgement_n but_o to_o his_o wholesome_a remedy_n if_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n do_v kill_v any_o man_n or_o have_v entangle_v himself_o in_o any_o notorious_a crime_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v both_o from_o his_o order_n and_o dignity_n if_o any_o marry_a woman_n her_o husband_n be_v alive_a have_v commit_v adultery_n &_o be_v prove_v with_o the_o same_o to_o her_o open_a shame_n in_o the_o world_n nose_n let_v she_o have_v her_o nose_n and_o ear_n cut_v of_o let_v every_o widow_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n so_o remain_v sole_a xij_o month_n or_o if_o she_o marry_v let_v she_o loose_v her_o jointer_n and_o here_o a_o end_n of_o the_o danish_a king_n now_o to_o the_o english_a king_n again_o who_o right_a line_n come_v in_o again_o in_o edward_n here_o follow_v king_n edward_n call_v the_o confessor_n for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o providence_n who_o be_v only_o the_o maker_n of_o heir_n 104â—_n think_v it_o so_o good_a after_o the_o woeful_a captivity_n of_o this_o english_a nation_n to_o grant_v now_o some_o respite_n of_o deliverance_n counsellor_n in_o take_v away_o the_o danish_a king_n without_o any_o issue_n leave_v behind_o they_o who_o reign_v here_o in_o england_n keep_v the_o english_a people_n in_o miserable_a subjection_n year_n about_o the_o space_n of_o xxviij_o year_n and_o that_o from_o their_o first_o land_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n brightricus_fw-la waste_v and_o vex_v this_o land_n the_o term_n of_o cc._n tv_o year_n now_o their_o tyranny_n here_o come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o next_o election_n &_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n fall_v as_o appertain_v to_o edward_n the_o young_a son_n of_o king_n egelred_n and_o emma_n a_o mere_a englishman_n who_o have_v be_v now_o long_o banish_v in_o normandy_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v a_o man_n of_o gentle_a and_o soft_a spirit_n more_o appliable_a to_o other_o man_n counsel_n then_o able_a to_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o of_o nature_n &_o condition_n so_o give_v from_o all_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n that_o be_v in_o his_o banishment_n he_o wish_v rather_o so_o to_o continue_v all_o his_o life_n long_o in_o that_o private_a estate_n then_o by_o war_n or_o bloodshed_n to_o aspire_v to_o any_o kingdom_n this_o edward_n after_o the_o death_n of_o canutus_n the_o second_o or_o hardecanute_n be_v send_v for_o of_o the_o lord_n into_o normandy_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o realm_n although_o he_o something_o mistrust_v the_o unconstant_a and_o fickle_a head_n of_o englishman_n yet_o have_v sufficient_a pledge_n lay_v for_o he_o in_o normandy_n come_v over_o with_o a_o few_o normand_n accompany_v and_o not_o long_o after_o be_v crown_v at_o winchester_n a_o 1043._o by_o edsius_fw-la then_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n crown_v and_o not_o long_o after_o that_o he_o marry_v goditha_n or_o editha_n daughter_n of_o earl_n godwyne_n who_o he_o entreat_v after_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o neither_o put_v she_o from_o his_o bed_n nor_o yet_o deal_v with_o her_o fleshly_a whether_o it_o 〈◊〉_d for_o hate_v of_o her_o kin_n as_o most_o like_o it_o be_v or_o for_o love_n of_o chastity_n it_o remain_v uncertain_a marriage_n but_o most_o writer_n agree_v that_o he_o continue_v his_o life_n without_o offence_n with_o woman_n â—or_a the_o which_o he_o be_v high_o exalt_v among_o our_o story_n writer_n and_o call_v holy_a king_n edward_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o guide_v the_o same_o with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n the_o space_n of_o 24._o year_n lack_v two_o month_n from_o who_o issue_v as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n much_o godliness_n mercy_n pity_n and_o liberality_n toward_o the_o poor_a gentleness_n and_o justice_n towards_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o honest_a life_n he_o give_v a_o virtuous_a example_n to_o his_o people_n he_o discharge_v the_o englishman_n of_o the_o great_a tribute_n call_v dane_n geld_v which_o before_o
the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o of_o norwiche_n who_o for_o old_a matter_n endanger_v to_o the_o king_n long_o before_o come_v weep_v &_o lament_v to_o the_o archbishop_n desire_v he_o to_o have_v some_o compassion_n of_o they_o &_o to_o remit_v this_o pertinacy_n to_o the_o king_n leave_v if_o he_o so_o continue_v through_o his_o stoutness_n to_o exasperate_v the_o king_n displeasure_n happy_o it_o may_v redound_v to_o no_o small_a danger_n not_o only_o of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o ieoperdy_o already_o but_o also_o of_o himself_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n to_o be_v endanger_v beside_o these_o two_o bishop_n there_o wet_a to_o he_o other_o two_o noble_a peer_n of_o the_o realm_n labour_v with_o e_fw-la he_o to_o relent_v &_o condescend_v to_o the_o king_n desire_n if_o not_o they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o use_v violence_n as_o neither_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o king_n fame_n and_o much_o less_o with_o his_o quietness_n but_o yet_o the_o stout_a stomach_n of_o the_o man_n will_v not_o geve_v over_o after_o this_o come_v to_o he_o ij_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n call_v templar_n one_o richard_n de_fw-fr haste_v a_o other_o costans_fw-la de_fw-fr heverio_n with_o their_o company_n lament_v &_o bewail_v their_o great_a peril_n which_o they_o declare_v unto_o he_o to_o hang_v over_o his_o head_n yet_o neither_o with_o their_o tear_n nor_o with_o their_o kneelinge_n will_v he_o be_v remove_v at_o length_n come_v the_o last_o message_n from_o the_o king_n signify_v unto_o he_o with_o express_a word_n and_o also_o with_o tear_n what_o he_o shall_v trust_v to_o if_o he_o will_v not_o geve_v over_o to_o the_o king_n request_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o message_n he_o either_o terrify_v or_o else_o persuade_v be_v content_a to_o submit_v himself_o king_n whereupon_o the_o king_n incontinent_a assemble_v the_o state_n together_o the_o archbishop_n first_o before_o all_o other_o begin_v to_o promise_v to_o the_o king_n obedience_n and_o submission_n unto_o his_o custom_n composition_n and_o that_o cum_fw-la bona_fw-la fide_fw-la leave_v out_o of_o his_o former_a addition_n saluo_fw-la ordine_fw-la mention_v before_o in_o steed_n whereof_o he_o promise_v in_o verbo_fw-la veritatis_fw-la to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o king_n custom_n and_o swear_v to_o the_o same_o after_o he_o the_o other_o byshoppe_n likewise_o give_v the_o like_a oath_n whereupon_o the_o king_n command_v incontinent_a certain_a instrument_n obligatory_a to_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o which_z the_o king_n shall_v have_v one_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o other_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o three_o require_v also_o the_o say_a archbishop_n to_o set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o which_o the_o archbishop_n although_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a so_o to_o do_v yet_o desire_v respite_n in_o the_o matter_n while_o that_o he_o be_v but_o new_o come_v to_o his_o bishopric_n may_v better_o peruse_v with_o himself_o the_o foresay_a custom_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o king_n this_o request_n as_o it_o seem_v but_o reasonable_a so_o it_o be_v light_o grant_v and_o so_o the_o day_n be_v well_o spend_v they_o depart_v for_o that_o season_n and_o break_v up_o deed_n alanus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o iiij_o writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o thomas_n becket_n record_v that_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o voyage_n towards_o winchester_n begin_v great_o to_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v do_v before_o partly_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o certain_a about_o he_o but_o chief_o of_o his_o crossebearer_n who_o go_v before_o the_o archbish._n do_v sharp_o and_o earnest_o expostulate_v with_o he_o for_o geve_v over_o to_o the_o king_n request_n against_o the_o privilege_v &_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n pollute_v not_o only_a his_o fame_n and_o conscience_n but_o also_o geve_v a_o pernicious_a example_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o with_o many_o like_a word_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n short_a the_o archbishop_n be_v so_o touch_v upon_o the_o same_o with_o such_o repentance_n that_o keep_v himself_o from_o all_o company_n lament_v with_o tear_n with_o fast_v and_o with_o much_o penance_n macerate_v and_o afflict_v himself_o do_v suspend_v himself_o from_o all_o divine_a service_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v comfort_n before_o that_o word_n be_v send_v to_o his_o holy_a grandfather_n the_o pope_n he_o shall_v be_v assoil_v of_o he_o who_o tender_v the_o tear_n of_o his_o dear_a chicken_n direct_v to_o he_o letter_n again_o by_o the_o same_o messenger_n which_o thomas_n have_v send_v up_o to_o he_o before_o in_o which_o letter_n not_o only_o he_o assoil_v he_o from_o his_o trespass_n but_o also_o with_o word_n of_o great_a consolation_n do_v encourage_v he_o to_o be_v stout_a in_o the_o quarrel_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n consolatory_a send_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o popish_a becket_n here_o follow_v under_o write_v becket_n alexander_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n your_o brotherhood_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o have_v be_v advertise_v we_o how_o that_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o certain_a transgression_n or_o excess_n of_o you_o you_o have_v determine_v to_o cease_v henceforth_o from_o say_v of_o mass_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thing_n to_o do_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v especial_o in_o such_o a_o personage_n and_o also_o what_o inconvenience_n may_v rise_v thereof_o i_o will_v you_o advise_o to_o consider_v and_o discreet_o also_o to_o ponder_v your_o wisdom_n ought_v not_o to_o forget_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o which_o advise_o and_o willing_o do_v offend_v and_o those_o which_o through_o ignorance_n and_o for_o necessity_n sake_n do_v offend_v for_o as_o you_o read_v so_o much_o the_o more_o great_a be_v wilful_a sin_n as_o the_o same_o not_o be_v voluntary_a be_v lesser_a sin_n therefore_o if_o you_o remember_v yourself_o to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o your_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v you_o of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v we_o counsel_v you_o as_o a_o prudent_a and_o wise_a prelate_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n do_v the_o merciful_a and_o pitiful_a god_n who_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o doer_n then_o to_o the_o thing_n do_v will_v remit_v and_o forgeve_v you_o the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o accustom_a great_a mercy_n and_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o paul_n do_v absolve_v you_o from_o the_o offence_n commit_v and_o by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a we_o release_v you_o unto_o your_o fraternity_n counsel_v you_o and_o command_v you_o that_o henceforth_o you_o abstain_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n from_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n this_o letter_n with_o other_o more_o after_o like_a sort_n the_o pope_n they_o write_v to_o he_o animate_v and_o comfort_v he_o in_o this_o quarrel_n so_o near_o pertain_v to_o the_o pope_n profit_n by_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o becket_n take_v no_o small_a hart_n and_o consolation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o thereof_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o proceed_v all_o the_o occasion_n the_o make_v he_o so_o stout_a &_o malipart_v against_o his_o prince_n as_o hereafter_o follow_v to_o be_v see_v by_o his_o do_n what_o the_o other_o letter_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n write_v unto_o he_o short_o after_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o appellation_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n shall_v appear_v god_n willing_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n as_o he_o sit_v thus_o mourn_v at_o home_n the_o king_n hear_v of_o he_o &_o how_o be_v deny_v to_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o those_o sanction_n which_o he_o condescede_v to_o before_o take_v no_o little_a displeasure_n against_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o threaten_v to_o he_o and_o he_o banishment_n &_o death_n begin_v to_o call_v he_o to_o reconinge_n and_o to_o burden_v he_o with_o payment_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o king_n mind_n be_v sore_o set_v against_o he_o realm_n the_o archbishop_n hereupon_o whether_o more_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o dread_a of_o his_o prince_n think_v to_o make_v a_o escape_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o so_o go_v about_o in_o the_o night_n with_o two_o or_o three_o with_o he_o steal_v out_o of_o his_o house_n to_o take_v the_o sea_n prive_o now_o amongst_o other_o the_o king_n ordinance_n and_o sanction_n this_o be_v one_o that_o none_o of_o the_o prelacy_n or_o nobility_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n or_o of_o his_o justice_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n so_o becket_n twice_o attempt_v the_o sea_n to_o flee_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o the_o wether_n not_o serve_v be_v drive_v home_o again_o and_o his_o devise_n for_o that_o time_n frustrate_v after_o his_o
appear_v to_o your_o excellency_n he_o have_v assign_v &_o appoint_v to_o the_o furniture_n of_o this_o legacy_n not_o the_o least_o but_o the_o great_a not_o the_o worst_a but_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o his_o subject_n both_o archbishop_n bishop_n earl_n baron_n with_o other_o potentate_n mo_z of_o such_o worthiness_n and_o parentage_n that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v great_a in_o all_o his_o realm_n he_o will_v have_v send_v they_o both_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o your_o person_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n over_o and_o beside_o this_o i_o may_v add_v to_o more_o which_o your_o sanctitude_n have_v sufficient_o try_v and_o prove_v already_o the_o true_a and_o hearty_a fidelity_n of_o this_o our_o king_n and_o sovereign_n towards_o you_o who_o in_o his_o first_o entrance_n to_o his_o kingdom_n whole_o submit_v himself_o with_o all_o that_o be_v his_o beside_o to_o your_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o true_o to_o testify_v of_o his_o majesty_n how_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o believe_v there_o be_v none_o more_o faithful_a in_o christ_n then_o he_o nor_o more_o devout_a to_o god_n nor_o yet_o more_o moderate_a in_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o peace_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v and_o as_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a this_o to_o protest_v for_o our_o king_n &_o master_n so_o neither_o do_v i_o deny_v the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n to_o be_v a_o man_n destitute_a or_o unfurnished_a with_o gift_n and_o ornament_n in_o his_o kind_n of_o call_v but_o to_o be_v a_o man_n both_o sage_a and_o discrete_a in_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o he_o appertain_v save_v only_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o some_o more_o quick_a and_o sharp_a then_o need_v this_o blot_n alone_o if_o it_o be_v not_o and_o that_o the_o breach_n between_o our_o king_n and_o he_o have_v not_o so_o happen_v both_o the_o regiment_n together_o of_o the_o temporalty_n &_o spiritualty_n may_v quiet_o have_v flourish_v one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o much_o peace_n and_o concord_n both_o under_o a_o prince_n so_o worthy_a and_o a_o pastor_n so_o virtuous_a wherefore_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v as_o it_o do_v our_o message_n hither_o and_o our_o supplication_n to_o your_o vigilant_a prudence_n be_v that_o through_o your_o favour_n &_o wisdom_n the_o neck_n of_o this_o dissension_n may_v be_v break_v and_o that_o reformation_n of_o unity_n and_o love_n by_o some_o good_a mean_n may_v be_v seek_v ¶_o this_o oration_n of_o he_o although_o it_o be_v like_v of_o they_o for_o the_o softness_n and_o moderation_n thereof_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o so_o persuade_v the_o romish_a bishop_n to_o condescende_v to_o their_o suit_n and_o request_n which_o suit_n be_v to_o have_v two_o legate_n or_o arbiter_n to_o be_v send_v from_o his_o popish_a side_n into_o england_n â—ing_n to_o examine_v and_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n but_o the_o pope_n incense_v as_o be_v say_v before_o will_v not_o grant_v to_o their_o petition_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o prejudicial_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o grant_v unto_o it_o he_o be_v not_o present_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v they_o to_o tarry_v his_o come_n up_o otherwise_o he_o be_v absent_a he_o will_v not_o he_o say_v in_o any_o case_n proceed_v against_o he_o but_o they_o allege_v again_o their_o time_n to_o be_v expire_v appoint_v they_o of_o the_o king_n have_v beside_o other_o let_n and_o cause_n as_o they_o allege_v say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o there_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o becket_n but_o return_v back_o their_o cause_n frustrate_v without_o the_o pope_n blessing_n to_o the_o king_n pope_n within_o iiij_o day_n after_o becket_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n court_n where_o he_o prostrate_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n bring_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n a_o scrolle_n contain_v the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o king_n afore_o mention_a fol._n 207._o the_o pope_n receive_v the_o foresay_a scrolle_n and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o open_a hear_n of_o his_o cardinal_n condemn_v and_o curse_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o say_a decree_n of_o the_o king_n which_o he_o call_v consuetudines_fw-la avitas_fw-la do_v that_o be_v his_o grandfather_n ordinance_n beside_o this_o the_o pope_n moreover_o blame_v becket_n for_o that_o he_o so_o much_o yield_v to_o they_o at_o the_o beginning_n as_o he_o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o be_v repentant_a for_o his_o unaduised_a fact_n he_o be_v content_a to_o absoil_v he_o for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o his_o great_a trouble_n which_o he_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o holy_a church_n do_v sustain_v and_o so_o with_o great_a favour_n for_o that_o day_n dimiss_v he_o the_o next_o day_n alexander_n the_o pope_n assemble_v his_o cardinal_n together_o in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n appear_v before_o they_o archbishop_n becket_n have_v this_o oration_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o popeling_n which_o here_o i_o think_v to_o set_v out_o in_o our_o vulgar_a english_a tongue_n translate_v out_o of_o latin_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o posterity_n hereafter_o may_v understand_v either_o the_o vain_a superstition_n or_o vile_a slavery_n of_o the_o churchman_n in_o those_o day_n who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o their_o own_o natural_a prince_n and_o king_n give_v they_o of_o god_n must_v seek_v further_o to_o the_o pope_n think_v no_o ecclesiastical_a live_n to_o be_v give_v which_o be_v not_o take_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o word_n of_o his_o oration_n be_v story_v right_o thus_o ¶_o the_o oration_n of_o becket_n resign_v his_o bishopric_n to_o the_o pope_n father_n and_o lord_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o lie_v in_o any_o place_n much_o less_o before_o god_n and_o in_o your_o presence_n here_o wherefore_o with_o much_o sigh_v and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n i_o grant_v and_o confess_v that_o these_o perturbation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o be_v raise_v through_o my_o miserable_a fault_n for_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o by_o the_o door_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o not_o the_o canonical_a election_n do_v call_v i_o lawful_o thereunto_o but_o terror_n of_o public_a power_n drone_n i_o in_o and_o albeit_o i_o against_o my_o will_n take_v this_o burden_n upon_o i_o yet_o not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o man_n pleasure_n place_v i_o in_o the_o room_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o all_o thing_n have_v go_v contrary_a and_o backward_o with_o i_o and_o as_o for_o the_o resign_v up_o again_o thereof_o if_o i_o have_v so_o do_v &_o give_fw-ge up_o to_o their_o hand_n the_o privilege_n of_o my_o byshoply_n authority_n which_o i_o have_v grant_v to_o i_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n so_o as_o my_o fellow_n byshoppe_n do_v instant_o call_v upon_o i_o to_o do_v then_o have_v i_o leave_v a_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a example_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n it_o by_o reason_n whereof_o i_o think_v to_o defer_v that_o unto_o your_o presence_n and_o now_o therefore_o recognise_v with_o myself_o my_o ingress_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o therefore_o fear_v it_o to_o have_v the_o worse_a end_n and_o again_o ponder_v my_o strength_n and_o ability_n not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o charge_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o sustain_v that_o room_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o who_o i_o be_v appoint_v a_o pastor_n unworthy_a i_o render_v up_o to_o your_o fatherly_a hand_n the_o archbishopprike_v here_o of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o put_v of_o his_o ring_n from_o his_o finger_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n desire_v a_o bishop_n for_o the_o church_n of_o caunterburie_n to_o be_v provide_v see_v he_o think_v not_o himself_o meet_v to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o and_o so_o with_o tear_n as_o the_o story_n say_v end_v his_o oration_n this_o do_v the_o archbishop_n be_v bid_v to_o stand_v a_o part_n the_o pope_n confer_v upon_o this_o with_o his_o cardinal_n about_o the_o resignation_n of_o becket_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v matter_n some_o thought_n it_o best_a to_o take_v the_o occasion_n offer_v think_v thereby_o the_o king_n wrath_n may_v easy_o be_v swage_v if_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v assign_v to_o some_o other_o person_n and_o yet_o the_o say_a becket_n otherwise_o to_o be_v provide_v for_o notwithstanding_o contrary_a other_o again_o think_v otherwise_o who_o reason_n be_v if_o he_o which_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n have_v venture_v not_o only_o his_o good_n dignity_n and_o authority_n but_o also_o his_o life_n shall_v now_o at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v deprive_v like_v as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o precedent_n hereafter_o to_o other_o in_o
resist_v their_o king_n in_o like_a sort_n if_o his_o cause_n be_v maintain_v so_o contrariwise_o if_o it_o quail_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o other_o hereafter_o none_o to_o resist_v his_o prince_n in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o so_o may_v it_o redound_v not_o only_o to_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o also_o to_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n brief_o this_o sentence_n at_o length_n prevail_v and_o so_o becket_n receave_v his_o pastoral_a office_n of_o the_o pope_n hand_n again_o with_o commendation_n and_o much_o favour_n but_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v well_o place_v in_o england_n year_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o pope_n send_v he_o with_o a_o monk_n habit_n into_o the_o abby_n pontiniak_a in_o france_n where_o he_o remain_v 2._o year_n from_o thence_o he_o remove_v to_o senon_n where_o he_o abide_v 5._o year_n so_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exile_n continue_v a_o 7._o year_n in_o all_o etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o the_o king_n be_v certify_v by_o his_o ambassador_n of_o the_o pope_n answer_n how_o his_o favour_n incline_v more_o to_o becket_n then_o to_o he_o be_v move_v and_o worthy_o with_o wrathful_a displeasure_n who_o upon_o the_o same_o sail_v from_o england_n unto_o normandy_n direct_v over_o certain_a inunction_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o be_v recite_v above_o fol._n 207._o the_o content_n whereof_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v these_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o bring_v from_o the_o pope_n or_o from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o injunction_n becket_n specifi_v partly_o in_o a_o certain_a letter_n write_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o his_o well-beloved_a friend_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o know_v to_o your_o brotherly_a goodness_n that_o we_o with_o all_o we_o here_o by_o god_n grace_n be_v safe_a and_o in_o good_a health_n have_v a_o good_a hope_n and_o trust_v to_o your_o faithful_a amity_n i_o charge_v you_o and_o require_v you_o that_o either_o by_o the_o bringer_n hereof_o or_o by_o some_o other_o who_o you_o know_v faithful_a and_o trusty_a to_o our_o church_n of_o canterbury_n decree_n and_o to_o we_o you_o write_v with_o all_o speed_n what_o be_v do_v as_o touch_v the_o king_n decree_n here_o set_v out_o these_o they_o be_v that_o all_o haven_n and_o port_n shall_v be_v diligent_o keep_v that_o no_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n interdict_v or_o curse_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o if_o religious_a man_n bring_v they_o in_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o foot_n cut_v off_o if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o clerk_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o privy_a member_n if_o he_o be_v a_o lie_v man_n let_v he_o be_v hang_v if_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n let_v he_o be_v burn_v and_o if_o any_o bishop_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n interdict_v will_v depart_v beside_o his_o staff_n only_o in_o his_o hand_n let_v he_o have_v nothing_o else_o also_o the_o king_n will_v be_v that_o all_o scholar_n and_o student_n beyond_o the_o sea_n shall_v repair_v home_o or_o else_o lose_v their_o benefice_n and_o if_o they_o yet_o shall_v remain_v still_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o liberty_n of_o all_o return_v further_o if_o any_o such_o priest_n shall_v be_v find_v that_o for_o the_o pope_n suspense_n or_o interdict_v will_v refuse_v to_o sing_v they_o shall_v lose_v their_o privy_a member_n in_o sum_n all_o such_o priest_n as_o show_v themselves_o rebel_v to_o the_o king_n let_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n beside_o these_o and_o such_o like_a injunction_n it_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n 1166._o an._n 1166._o that_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o soever_o be_v find_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o thomas_n becket_n shall_v be_v exile_v without_o take_v any_o part_n of_o their_o good_n with_o they_o and_o send_v to_o he_o banish_v where_o he_o be_v which_o be_v no_o little_a vexation_n to_o becket_n to_o behold_v they_o moreover_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o then_o be_v lie_v with_o gwarine_a abbot_n of_o pontiniacke_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a have_v commend_v he_o therefore_o the_o king_n write_v to_o the_o same_o abbote_n require_v he_o not_o to_o retain_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o house_n order_n for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n all_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n whereupon_o becket_n be_v enforce_v to_o remove_v from_o thence_o and_o go_v to_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n by_o who_o he_o be_v place_v at_o senon_n and_o there_o find_v of_o he_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n as_o be_v above_o mention_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n messenger_n go_v daily_o with_o letter_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n between_o the_o pope_n again_o and_o he_o and_o so_o between_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o whereof_o if_o the_o reader_n peradventure_o shall_v be_v desirous_a to_o see_v the_o copy_n pope_n i_o think_v here_o to_o express_v certain_a of_o they_o to_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n first_o beginning_n w_o e_o the_o epistle_n of_o becket_n complain_v of_o his_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o follow_v the_o copy_n of_o a_o epistle_n send_v of_o thomas_n becket_n to_o pope_n alexander_n to_o your_o presence_n and_o audience_n i_o flee_v most_o holy_a father_n that_o you_o who_o have_v buy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n with_o your_o so_o great_a danger_n may_v the_o rather_o attend_v to_o the_o same_o either_o be_v the_o only_a or_o chief_a cause_n of_o my_o persecution_n use_v and_o follow_v therein_o the_o example_n of_o you_o it_o grieve_v i_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v to_o any_o decay_n and_o that_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o shall_v be_v infringe_v through_o the_o avarice_n of_o prince_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o think_v to_o resist_v betimes_o that_o inconveniency_n begin_v so_o to_o grow_v and_o the_o more_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o the_o same_o my_o prince_n unto_o who_o next_o under_o god_n i_o be_o most_o chief_o bind_v the_o more_o boldness_n i_o take_v to_o i_o to_o withstand_v his_o unrightfull_a attempt_n till_o such_o that_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n my_o adversary_n prevail_v work_v my_o disquietness_n and_o incense_a he_o against_o i_o whereupon_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v among_o prince_n they_o raise_v up_o against_o i_o citation_n and_o slander_n to_o the_o occasion_n of_o my_o persecution_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o to_o be_v proscribe_v then_o to_o subscribe_v beside_o this_o i_o be_v also_o call_v to_o judgement_n and_o cite_v before_o the_o king_n to_o make_v answer_n there_o as_o a_o lay_v person_n to_o secular_a account_n where_o as_o they_o who_o i_o most_o trust_v do_v most_o forsake_v i_o for_o i_o see_v my_o fellow_n brethren_n the_o bishop_n through_o the_o instigation_n of_o some_o ready_a to_o my_o condemnation_n whereupon_o all_o be_v set_v against_o i_o &_o i_o thus_o oppress_v on_o every_o side_n take_v my_o refuge_n to_o appeal_v to_o your_o goodness_n which_o cast_v off_o none_o in_o their_o extremity_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v my_o declaration_n before_o you_o that_o i_o ought_v neither_o to_o be_v judge_v there_o in_o that_o place_n nor_o yet_o of_o they_o for_o what_o be_v that_o father_n but_o to_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o your_o right_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o spiritualty_n under_o the_o temporalty_n prince_n which_o thing_n once_o begone_v may_v breed_v a_o example_n to_o many_o and_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o more_o stout_a i_o think_v to_o be_v in_o withstand_v this_o matter_n how_o much_o more_o prone_a and_o proclive_a i_o see_v the_o way_n to_o hurt_v if_o they_o once_o may_v see_v we_o to_o be_v faint_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o same_o but_o they_o will_v say_v to_o i_o here_o again_o geve_v to_o cesar_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o cesar._n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o answer_v again_o thereunto_o albeit_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v our_o king_n in_o most_o thing_n yet_o not_o in_o such_o manner_n of_o thing_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v no_o king_n neither_o be_v they_o then_o thing_n belong_v to_o cesar_n but_o to_o a_o tyrant_n concern_v the_o which_o point_n these_o bishop_n shall_v not_o for_o i_o only_o but_o for_o themselves_o have_v resist_v the_o king_n for_o if_o the_o extreme_a judgement_n be_v reserve_v to_o he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v it_o not_o then_o extreme_a pride_n for_o man_n there_o to_o judge_v which_o judge_v but_o by_o themselves_o if_o the_o cause_n of_o
thereby_o to_o anger_n who_o anger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v be_v easy_o swage_v if_o the_o other_o will_v have_v submit_v himself_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o default_n but_o he_o add_v stubburnnesse_n to_o his_o trespass_n through_o the_o quantity_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o excess_n be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o punishment_n which_o now_o by_o the_o law_n civil_a he_o sustain_v and_o yet_o shame_v to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o desert_n martyr_n at_o the_o king_n hand_n who_o anger_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o such_o a_o troublesome_a time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n great_o against_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o same_o augment_v &_o increase_v thereby_o the_o persecution_n which_o now_o the_o church_n lie_v under_o much_o better_o it_o have_v be_v for_o he_o to_o have_v temper_v himself_o with_o the_o bridle_n of_o moderation_n in_o the_o high_a estate_n of_o his_o dignity_n lest_o in_o exceed_v too_o far_o in_o strain_v the_o straight_a point_n of_o thing_n by_o over_o much_o presumption_n peradventure_o through_o his_o presumption_n be_v not_o in_o mean_a and_o tolerable_a thing_n may_v fall_v from_o high_a and_o if_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o move_v he_o yet_o the_o greâ—t_a benefit_n and_o preforment_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n ought_v to_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o be_v so_o stubborn_a against_o the_o king_n but_o here_o peradventure_o his_o friend_n and_o our_o adversary_n will_v object_v that_o his_o bear_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v prejudicial_a against_o the_o authority_n and_o sea_n apostolical_a as_o though_o he_o do_v not_o or_o may_v not_o understand_v that_o although_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v a_o little_a detriment_n in_o that_o judgement_n yet_o he_o may_v &_o ought_v to_o have_v dissimule_v for_o the_o time_n to_o obtain_v peace_n into_o the_o church_n he_o will_v object_v again_o allege_v the_o name_n of_o father_n that_o it_o sound_v like_o a_o point_n of_o arrogancy_n for_o child_n to_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n against_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o convenient_a but_o he_o must_v understand_v again_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o obedience_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o child_n shall_v temper_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o father_n lest_o afterward_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o father_n may_v redound_v upon_o the_o child_n wherefore_o of_o these_o promise_v your_o fatherhood_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o action_n of_o this_o our_o adversary_n ought_v to_o fall_v down_o as_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v who_o only_o upon_o the_o affection_n of_o malice_n have_v proceed_v thus_o against_o we_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n nor_o reason_n to_o ground_n upon_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o all_o church_n as_o yeâ—_n know_v lie_v upon_o we_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o provide_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n by_o our_o diligence_n and_o circumspection_n so_o that_o the_o say_a church_n of_o canterbury_n through_o the_o excess_n of_o his_o pastor_n be_v not_o drive_v to_o ruin_n or_o decay_v by_o this_o epistle_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o reader_n thereof_o that_o becket_n be_v absent_a from_o england_n go_v about_o to_o work_v some_o trouble_n against_o certain_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o laity_n belike_o in_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o he_o take_v to_o be_v his_o evil_a willer_n now_o to_o understand_v further_a what_o his_o work_n be_v or_o who_o they_o be_v who_o he_o do_v excommunicate_a this_o letter_n send_v to_o william_n bishop_n of_o norwitch_n shall_v better_a declare_v the_o matter_n a_o letter_n of_o becket_n to_o the_o b._n of_o norwitch_n norwych_n he_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o crime_n whosoever_o receive_v power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n use_v and_o exercise_v not_o the_o same_o with_o due_a severity_n in_o punish_v vice_n but_o wink_v &_o diâ—simuling_v do_v minister_v boldness_n to_o wicked_a doer_n maintain_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v negligent_a or_o dissemble_v and_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v thorn_n and_o bramble_n grow_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o idle_a drunkard_n wherefore_o lest_o through_o our_o too_o much_o sufferance_n and_o dissemble_a the_o transgression_n of_o manifest_a evil_a doer_n shall_v also_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o redound_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n through_o our_o guilty_a silence_n we_o therefore_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n commandment_n have_v lay_v our_o sentence_n of_o curse_n &_o excommunication_n upon_o the_o earl_n hugo_n command_v you_o throughout_o all_o your_o diocese_n public_o to_o denounce_v the_o say_a earl_n as_o accurse_a so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n also_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o your_o brotherhood_n how_o long_o we_o have_v bear_v with_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o amongst_o other_o his_o fact_n i_o will_v to_o god_n be_v not_o a_o great_a doer_n and_o fautor_n of_o this_o schism_n and_o subverter_n of_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o holy_a church_n sea_n wherefore_o we_o be_v support_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v also_o excommunicate_v he_o beside_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o salesbury_n because_o of_o his_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n and_o other_o likewise_o upon_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a cause_n who_o name_n here_o follow_v subscribe_v hugo_n bernardes_n son_n radolph_n of_o brock_n robert_n of_o brock_n a_o clerk_n hugode_v of_o s_n clear_a and_o letardus_n a_o clerk_n of_o norfolk_n nigellus_n of_o scacavil_n and_o richard_n chaplain_n william_n of_o hasting_n and_o the_o friar_n which_o possess_v my_o church_n of_o monchote_n we_o therefore_o charge_n and_o command_v you_o by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a and_o we_o and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n and_o in_o the_o peril_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o your_o order_n that_o you_o cause_v these_o open_o to_o be_v proclaim_v excommunicate_a throughout_o all_o your_o diocese_n and_o to_o command_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o avoid_v their_o company_n fare_v you_o well_o in_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o fear_n for_o we_o stand_v sure_a through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n god_n be_v our_o borowe_n against_o the_o pretence_a shift_n of_o the_o malignant_a sort_n and_o against_o all_o their_o appellation_n furthermore_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v solemn_o cite_v of_o we_o shall_v sustain_v the_o like_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n if_o god_n will_v in_o the_o ascension_n day_n unless_o they_o shall_v otherwise_o agree_v with_o i_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n geffray_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n and_o robert_n his_o vicar_n rice_n of_o wilcester_n richard_n of_o lucy_n william_n gifferd_v adam_n of_o cheringe_n with_o such_o other_o more_o which_o either_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n or_o upon_o their_o own_o proper_a temeritie_n have_v invade_v the_o good_n and_o possession_n either_o appertain_v to_o we_o or_o to_o our_o clerk_n about_o us._n with_o these_o also_o we_o do_v excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o be_v know_v either_o with_o aid_n or_o counsel_n to_o have_v incense_v or_o set_v forward_o the_o proceed_n of_o our_o king_n against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exile_v of_o the_o innocent_n and_o such_o also_o as_o be_v know_v to_o impeche_n or_o let_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o messenger_n send_v either_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o from_o we_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n fare_v you_o well_o again_o and_o ever_o hitherto_o have_v thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n diverse_a &_o sundry_a letter_n of_o thomas_n becket_n whereby_o thou_o may_v collect_v a_o sufficient_a history_n of_o his_o do_n &_o demeanour_n though_o nothing_o else_o be_v say_v further_o of_o he_o concern_v his_o lusty_a and_o haughty_a stomach_n above_o that_o beseem_v either_o his_o degree_n or_o cause_n which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o here_o peradventure_o i_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o story_n of_o this_o one_o man_n to_o tarry_v tâ—o_fw-la long_o have_v to_o write_v of_o so_o many_o other_o better_o than_o it_o yet_o for_o the_o weak_a sort_n which_o have_v count_v he_o and_o yet_o do_v count_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n have_v in_o themselves_o little_a understanding_n to_o judge_v or_o discern_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n i_o think_v to_o add_v this_o letter_n more_o wherein_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o king_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n do_v what_o in_o he_o do_v lie_v to_o stir_v for_o
perish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o want_n of_o preacher_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o jacob_n confess_v to_o laâ—an_n who_o sheep_n he_o feed_v genesis_n 31_o i_o do_v restore_v all_o thy_o loss_n and_o that_o which_o be_v steal_v i_o make_v answer_v for_o i_o will_v demand_v his_o blood_n at_o thy_o hand_n ezechiell_n 3._o this_o be_v say_v to_o the_o pastor_n or_o prelate_n but_o if_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o can_v not_o move_v the_o prelate_n and_o cardinal_n this_o at_o the_o least_o shall_v move_v they_o because_o that_o then_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o do_v consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o preach_v in_o hear_v confession_n &_o enjoin_v of_o penance_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o little_a &_o little_a for_o by_o piece_n will_fw-mi do_v the_o wolf_n dâ—nour_v the_o poor_a &_o needy_a man_n 3._o q._n cap_n 1._o when_o the_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a therefore_o shall_v be_v quite_o take_v from_o they_o and_o dispose_v to_o other_o such_o as_o either_o by_o their_o order_n or_o apostolical_a grant_n do_v challenge_n to_o have_v the_o same_o then_o doubtless_o shall_v neither_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o civil_a cause_n and_o plead_n nor_o any_o authority_n that_o such_o prelate_n have_v yet_o remain_v neither_o yet_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o temporal_a good_n of_o the_o church_n any_o long_o remain_v amongst_o they_o shall_v such_o have_v the_o temporal_a good_n of_o the_o church_n which_o minister_v not_o the_o spiritual_a treasure_n thereof_o 1._o cor._n 9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o they_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n can_v stand_v so_o corporal_a thing_n without_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v continue_v 1._o q._n 1._o if_o any_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o same_o thus_o have_v you_o have_v the_o 39_o argument_n for_o the_o which_o both_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o his_o book_n burn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o guilielmus_fw-la â—â—ernum_fw-la there_o be_v a_o most_o detestable_a and_o blasphemous_a book_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o friar_n mention_v also_o in_o math._n parisian_n which_o they_o call_v euangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la or_o euangelium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la that_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o book_n many_o abominable_a error_n of_o the_o friar_n be_v contain_v so_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v utter_o deface_v which_o this_o book_n say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n no_o more_o than_o the_o shell_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o carnell_n then_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n more_o over_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v no_o long_o but_o fifty_o year_n and_o then_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v rule_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n item_n yâ—_z whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v in_o the_o say_a gospel_n contain_v at_o length_n this_o friar_n gospel_n be_v accuse_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o 6._o person_n choose_v of_o the_o whole_a universitye_n to_o peruse_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o book_n pope_n as_o christianus_n canonicus_n baluacensis_fw-la odo_n de_fw-fr doaco_n nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-fr baro_n joannes_n de_fw-fr sicca_n vella_n anglus_fw-la joannes_n belim_n gallus_n among_o who_o this_o guilielmus_fw-la be_v one_o who_o mighty_o impugn_a this_o pestiferous_a and_o devilish_a book_n these_o 6._o after_o the_o peruse_n of_o the_o book_n be_v send_v up_o to_o rome_n the_o friar_n likewise_o send_v their_o messenger_n withal_o where_o they_o be_v refute_v and_o yâ—_z error_n of_o the_o book_n condemn_v but_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o cardinal_n command_v the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o condemn_v not_o public_o tender_v the_o estimation_n of_o the_o religious_a order_n as_o of_o his_o own_o most_o chief_a champion_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o secret_a wise_a and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o foresay_a â—uilielmus_fw-la to_o be_v burn_v with_o all_o beside_o other_o his_o book_n 2._o sermon_n we_o have_v of_o his_o yet_o remain_v one_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o the_o publican_n the_o other_o upon_o the_o epistle_n read_v in_o the_o church_n on_o may_n day_n where_o in_o the_o first_o he_o resemble_v the_o phariseis_n to_o our_o monk_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o phariseis_n describe_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o publican_n he_o resemble_v to_o the_o laity_n such_o as_o for_o because_o the_o soon_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n the_o more_o hope_n they_o have_v of_o mercy_n the_o other_o because_o they_o stand_v confident_a in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v therefore_o far_o from_o their_o instification_n in_o the_o latter_a sermon_n he_o set_v forth_o and_o declare_v what_o peril_n and_o daunder_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o these_o religious_a order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n among_o the_o other_o beside_o of_o that_o age_n which_o withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o his_o antichristian_a error_n pope_n be_v one_o laurence_n a_o englishman_n and_o master_n of_o paris_n a_o other_o be_v petrus_n joannes_n a_o minorite_n of_o who_o the_o foresay_a laurence_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1260._o who_o in_o his_o teach_n preach_v &_o write_v do_v stout_o defend_v yâ—_z part_n of_o the_o foresaid_a guilielmus_fw-la &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o side_n against_o the_o friar_n against_o the_o which_o friar_n he_o write_v 2._o book_n one_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o william_n afore_o mention_v the_o other_o upon_o this_o argument_n and_o title_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n certain_a other_o thing_n also_o he_o write_v wherein_o by_o diverse_a proof_n and_o testimony_n he_o argue_v &_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o far_o of_o to_o come_v the_o other_o petrus_n joannes_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1290._o which_o teach_v and_o maintain_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v great_a babylon_n he_o write_v upon_o matthew_n upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o upon_o the_o apocalypse_n mention_v of_o this_o petrus_n joannes_n be_v make_v in_o nicholaus_fw-la emericus_n in_o lib._n inquisitionum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o say_v moreover_o that_o miâ—hael_n cesenas_n of_o who_o christ_n willing_a shall_v follow_v hereafter_o take_v of_o he_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o burn_v he_o alive_a after_o his_o death_n he_o cause_v his_o bone_n to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o burn_v to_o these_o and_o with_o these_o above_o specify_v be_v to_o be_v add_v robertus_fw-la gallus_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o right_n noble_a parentage_n for_o devotion_n sake_n be_v make_v a_o dominicke_n friar_n about_o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n above_o touch_v a_o 1290_o this_o man_n as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o writing_n have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a vision_n whereof_o part_n be_v annex_v with_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n of_o hildegardis_n his_o vision_n all_o tend_v against_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o rome_n where_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o call_v plain_o the_o pope_n a_o idol_n which_o have_v eye_n see_v not_o neither_o lu_v to_o see_v the_o abomination_n of_o his_o people_n nor_o the_o excessive_a enormity_n of_o their_o voluptuousness_n but_o only_o to_o see_v to_o the_o heap_v up_o of_o his_o own_o treasure_n &_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v not_o but_o say_v i_o have_v set_v good_a man_n over_o they_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o do_v they_o good_a either_o by_o myself_o or_o by_o some_o other_o and_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n woe_n to_o that_o idol_n woe_n to_o the_o mighty_a and_o proud_a who_o shall_v be_v equal_a in_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o that_o idol_n he_o that_o exalt_v up_o his_o name_n in_o earth_n say_v who_o shall_v bring_v i_o under_o be_v not_o my_o house_n compare_v with_o the_o mighty_a potentate_n of_o the_o land_n i_o be_o high_a than_o duke_n knight_n on_o their_o horseback_n do_v service_n unto_o i_o that_o which_o my_o father_n have_v not_o before_o i_o yâ—_z have_v i_o do_v to_o i_o my_o house_n be_v strew_v with_o silver_n gold_n and_o pearl_n be_v the_o pavement_n of_o my_o palace_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n and_o also_o in_o the_o first_o describe_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o serpent_n he_o paint_v out_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o
the_o city_n citizen_n by_o the_o baron_n and_o citizen_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o day_n and_o octobonus_fw-la the_o legate_n who_o for_o fear_n be_v flee_v into_o the_o tower_n they_o narow_o lay_v for_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v at_o length_n by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o other_o earl_n that_o be_v his_o friend_n both_o the_o baron_n and_o citizen_n be_v pardon_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o 4._o bishop_n and_o 8._o other_o noble_a man_n be_v choose_v such_o as_o be_v at_o coventry_n first_o nominate_v that_o they_o shall_v order_v and_o dispose_v all_o matter_n between_o the_o king_n and_o such_o as_o have_v lose_v their_o inheritance_n king_n as_o also_o the_o form_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o ransom_n and_o proclamation_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o all_o saint_n of_o perfect_a peace_n and_o record_n throughout_o all_o the_o realm_n the_o 52._o year_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n raigue_n 8._o day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n martin_n he_o hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o marlberge_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n above_o recite_v where_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o wise_a and_o discrete_a man_n legate_n &_o with_o all_o the_o consente_n of_o the_o noble_n he_o ordain_v and_o enact_v diverse_a good_a and_o profitable_a statute_n for_o the_o reformation_n and_o better_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n &_o execution_n of_o common_a justice_n which_o be_v call_v the_o statute_n of_o marleberge_n the_o same_o year_n upon_o s._n gregorye_n day_n octobonus_fw-la the_o legate_n call_v a_o council_n at_o london_n where_o be_v fine_a archbishop_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n &_o other_o prelate_n which_o council_n also_o within_o three_o day_n break_v up_o again_o the_o same_o year_n upon_o s._n johns_n day_n the_o baptist_n england_n edward_n the_o king_n son_n &_o diverse_a other_o noble_a man_n of_o england_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o legate_n hand_n at_o northhampton_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v the_o legate_n that_o same_o year_n go_v out_o of_o england_n clark_n not_o purpose_v after_o that_o to_o return_v again_o this_o holy_a legate_n say_v my_o author_n which_o may_v well_o be_v resemble_v to_o lynx_n the_o monstrous_a beast_n who_o quick_a sight_n penetrate_v every_o thing_n enroll_v to_o perpetual_a memory_n the_o valuation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n so_o narow_o as_o by_o any_o mean_v possible_a be_v may_v inquire_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o make_v all_o the_o cathedral_n &_o conuentuall_a church_n to_o pay_v pention_n so_o that_o those_o church_n which_o give_v not_o the_o vacancy_n of_o their_o benefice_n to_o their_o clerk_n and_o stranger_n shall_v pay_v unto_o they_o a_o certain_a yearly_a pension_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o benefice_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o year_n die_v pope_n clement_n 4._o after_o who_o death_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v two_o year_n vacant_a die_v &_o then_o be_v choose_v a_o archdeacon_n cardinal_n who_o name_n be_v theardus_fw-la 10._o as_o he_o be_v take_v his_o journey_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o call_v he_o gregory_n the_o 10._o lancaster_n then_o also_o do_v edmunde_v earl_n of_o lancaster_n and_o leicester_n and_o second_o son_n of_o king_n henry_n take_v to_o wife_n the_o earl_n of_o albemark_n his_o daughter_n and_o the_o niece_n of_o yâ—_z earl_n of_o gloucester_n at_o which_o marriage_n be_v the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n the_o same_o year_n be_v the_o body_n of_o s._n edward_n the_o king_n &_o confessor_n by_o walter_n gifford_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o other_o bishop_n entomb_v in_o a_o new_a &_o rich_a schrine_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n shrine_v beset_v with_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o henry_n the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o which_o year_n also_o fall_v great_a rain_n and_o inundation_n of_o water_n such_o as_o have_v not_o light_o be_v see_v which_o increase_v and_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o 40._o day_n and_o more_o the_o same_o year_n die_v walter_n de_fw-fr lawile_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o nonce_n of_o january_n after_o who_o succeed_v robert_n of_o northampton_n the_o dean_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o because_o the_o see_v of_o cant._n be_v then_o vacant_a he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n which_o chapter_n have_v always_o the_o jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o that_o see_v in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o have_v be_v alive_a consecration_n after_o this_o the_o bishop_n elect_v come_v thither_o think_v to_o have_v have_v his_o consecration_n be_v notwithstanding_o put_v back_o for_o two_o cause_n one_o be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v present_a then_o no_o more_o but_o one_o bishop_n the_o other_o be_v for_o that_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v appeal_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v consecrate_v to_o their_o prejudice_n that_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o cant._n say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o monk_n after_o this_o solemn_a messenger_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n send_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o then_o that_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v vacant_a who_o receive_v answer_v that_o during_o the_o vacation_n of_o that_o see_v the_o confirmation_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n elect_v pertain_v to_o the_o foresay_a chapter_n of_o caunterbury_n viterbium_n the_o same_o year_n also_o be_v the_o lord_n henry_n the_o son_n &_o heir_n of_o the_o lord_n richard_n king_n of_o almaigne_n and_o brother_n to_o king_n henry_n 2._o slay_v at_o uiterbium_n in_o a_o certain_a chapel_n hear_v mass_n by_o the_o lord_n simon_n and_o buido_n the_o son_n of_o the_o lord_n simon_n mountfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n during_o this_o king_n reign_n there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a &_o general_a expedition_n of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a christian_a prince_n to_o jerusalem_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o lord_n character_n that_o be_v the_o cross_n among_o who_o be_v also_o edward_n the_o king_n son_n one_o to_z the_o which_o expedition_n be_v grant_v he_o a_o subsidy_n throughout_o all_o the_o realm_n 1270._o and_o the_o month_n of_o may_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1270._o or_o as_o say_v florilogus_fw-la a_o 1269._o he_o set_v forward_o on_o his_o journey_n cant._n about_o the_o time_n when_o prince_n edward_n be_v prepare_v his_o journey_n towards_o asia_n boniface_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o country_n of_o sebaudia_n go_v belike_o to_o rome_n or_o come_v thence_o after_o who_o death_n the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n cant._n agree_v upon_o the_o prior_n of_o their_o house_n name_v adam_n chelendene_n but_o the_o king_n &_o his_o son_n prince_n edward_n consent_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o robert_n burnell_n their_o chancellor_n do_v solicit_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o monk_n partly_o entreat_v partly_o threaten_v they_o to_o choose_v the_o say_a robert_n to_o be_v archbishop_n cant._n notwithstanding_o the_o monk_n be_v stout_a will_v neither_o relent_v to_o their_o courteous_a request_n nor_o yet_o bow_v to_o their_o boisterous_a threat_n but_o constant_o persist_v in_o their_o former_a election_n appeal_v from_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n prince_n edward_n be_v now_o on_o his_o journey_n and_o see_v himself_o thus_o frustrate_v of_o the_o monk_n write_v back_o to_o the_o king_n his_o father_n devout_o pray_v and_o beseech_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o admit_v the_o election_n of_o the_o foresay_a monk_n and_o so_o pass_v to_o dover_n with_o henry_n the_o son_n of_o rich._n his_o uncle_n king_n of_o roman_n rome_n with_o their_o wife_n take_v their_o passage_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n after_o this_o the_o prior_n thus_o elect_v as_o be_v foretell_v but_o not_o admit_v by_o the_o king_n to_o be_v archbishop_n go_v up_o to_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o monk_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o elect_a ordain_v one_o geoffrey_n pomenall_a to_o be_v their_o official_a who_o see_v himself_o advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n &_o bear_v belike_o some_o old_a grudge_n against_o the_o prior_n of_o dover_n dover_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v up_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n house_n of_o canterbury_n the_o prior_n of_o dover_n see_v this_o citation_n to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o dover_n whereas_o the_o monk_n of_o cant._n have_v no_o such_o jurisdiction_n the_o see_v of_o
none_o of_o they_o who_o he_o can_v there_o find_v so_o he_o never_o cease_v all_o his_o life_n after_o to_o inquire_v out_o and_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o any_o part_n or_o consent_v to_o that_o matter_n judge_v for_o the_o which_o his_o extreme_a and_o implacable_a tyranny_n he_o be_v in_o such_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o as_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o find_v one_o of_o all_o the_o commons_o to_o take_v his_o part_n when_o need_v require_v among_o all_o other_o which_o be_v for_o that_o matter_n trouble_v be_v one_o adam_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n who_o be_v unpeach_v of_o treason_n with_o other_o more_o walse_v be_v at_o length_n arrest_v in_o the_o parliament_n to_o appear_v and_o answer_v to_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o object_v many_o thing_n there_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o for_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o rise_v against_o the_o king_n with_o matter_n more_o and_o heinous_a rebuke_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o the_o bishop_n a_o great_a while_n answer_v nothing_o at_o length_n judge_n the_o bishop_n claim_v the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v to_o the_o king_n in_o this_o form_n the_o due_a reverence_n of_o your_o princely_a majesty_n ever_o save_v ego_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la minister_n humilis_fw-la membrum_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la consecratus_fw-la licèt_fw-la indignus_fw-la ad_fw-la tam_fw-la ardua_fw-la nequeo_fw-la respódere_fw-la nee_n debeo_fw-la absque_fw-la d._n cant._n archiepiscopi_fw-la post_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la mei_fw-la directi_fw-la iudicis_fw-la cvius_fw-la etiam_fw-la sum_fw-la suffraganeus_fw-la autoritate_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la parium_fw-la meorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la consensu_fw-la that_o be_v i_o a_o humble_a minister_n and_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o bishop_n consecrate_v albeit_o unworthy_a can_v neither_o aught_o to_o answer_v to_o these_o so_o high_a matter_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n my_o direct_a judge_n next_o under_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o suffragan_n also_o i_o be_o and_o the_o consent_n likewise_o of_o the_o other_o my_o fellow_n bishop_n after_o which_o word_n by_o he_o pronounce_v the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o bishop_n with_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v humble_a intercession_n for_o he_o to_o the_o king_n clergy_n and_o do_v but_o when_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v win_v nor_o turn_v with_o any_o supplication_n the_o say_v bishop_n together_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n come_v with_o their_o cross_n take_v he_o away_o challenge_v he_o for_o the_o church_n without_o any_o more_o answer_n make_v charge_v moreover_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunication_n none_o to_o presume_v to_o lay_v any_o further_a hand_n upon_o he_o contrary_n the_o king_n move_v with_o this_o boldness_n and_o stoutness_n of_o the_o clergy_n command_v notwithstanding_o to_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o jury_n of_o 12._o man_n to_o go_v upon_o the_o enquiry_n of_o his_o cause_n who_o find_v and_o pronounce_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v guilty_a the_o king_n cause_v immediate_o all_o his_o good_n &_o possession_n to_o be_v confiscate_v unto_o himself_o moreover_o make_v his_o plate_n and_o all_o his_o household_n provision_n to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o his_o house_n into_o the_o street_n but_o yet_o he_o remain_v so_o still_o under_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n cant._n this_o archb._n be_v walter_n winchelsey_n after_o who_o succeed_v simon_n mepham_n in_o the_o same_o see_v of_o caunterbury_n a_o 1327._o exit_fw-la thom._n walsingham_n after_o pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o here_o by_o who_o decease_n the_o romish_a see_v stand_v vacant_a as_o you_o hear_v two_o year_n and_o 3._o month_n next_o be_v elect_v pope_n john_n 22._o a_o cistercian_n monk_n who_o fare_v in_o that_o papacy_n 18._o year_n he_o be_v stout_a and_o inflexible_a give_v so_o much_o to_o the_o heap_v of_o riches_n that_o he_o proclaim_v they_o heretic_n which_o teach_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v no_o possession_n of_o their_o own_o in_o this_o world_n at_o this_o time_n be_v emperor_n ludonicus_n bavarus_n a_o worthy_a man_n who_o with_o this_o pope_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o have_v no_o less_o contention_n than_o have_v fredericus_fw-la before_o mention_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o thyrd_o insomuch_o that_o this_o contention_n and_o variance_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o 24._o year_n the_o cause_n and_o first_o origene_a of_o this_o tragical_a conflict_n rise_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n the_o 5._o predecessor_n to_o this_o pope_n by_o who_o it_o be_v ordain_v as_o be_v afore_o mention_v that_o emperor_n by_o the_o german_a prince_n elect_v may_v be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o may_v not_o enjoy_v the_o title_n or_o right_a of_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v nominate_v emperor_n emperor_n without_o their_o confirmation_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o this_o foresay_a emperor_n because_o he_o use_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n in_o italy_n before_o he_o be_v authorise_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o say_a pope_n therefore_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n oftentimes_o do_v proffer_n himself_o to_o make_v entreaty_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n yet_o the_o pope_n inflexible_a will_v not_o bend_v the_o write_n of_o both_o part_n yet_o be_v extant_a wherein_o the_o say_a bishop_n do_v make_v his_o avaunt_o that_o he_o have_v full_a power_n to_o treat_v and_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o same_o time_n be_v diverse_a learned_a man_n which_o see_v the_o matter_n do_v great_o disallow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_n among_o who_o be_v guillerne_n ocham_n who_o tractation_n be_v afterward_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o write_v against_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o their_o see_v and_o a_o other_o name_v marselius_n patavius_n which_o write_v the_o book_n entitle_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la give_v up_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n wherein_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o pope_n unlawful_a iviurisdiction_n in_o thing_n temporal_a be_v large_o dispute_v &_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o that_o see_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o uttermost_a it_o be_v find_v in_o some_o writer_n that_o a_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o variance_n first_o begin_v for_o that_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n secretary_n unknowing_a to_o the_o emperor_n in_o certain_a of_o his_o letter_n have_v liken_v the_o papal_a see_v to_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n germany_n at_o length_n when_o the_o emperor_n after_o much_o suit_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o auinion_n can_v not_o obtain_v his_o coronation_n come_v to_o rome_n be_v there_o receive_v with_o great_a honour_n where_o he_o with_o his_o wife_n be_v both_o crown_v by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o cardinal_n there_o and_o moreover_o a_o other_o pope_n there_o set_v up_o call_v nicholas_n the_o five_o after_o which_o thing_n do_v the_o pope_n not_o long_o after_o depart_v at_o auinion_n in_o france_n after_o who_o succeed_v than_o benedictus_n 12._o a_o monk_n of_o benedict_v order_n and_o rain_v 7._o year_n who_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n confirm_v and_o prosecute_v the_o censure_n and_o curse_n at_o john_n his_o predecessor_n have_v publish_v against_o lewes_n the_o emperor_n moreover_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o imperial_a crown_n and_o also_o of_o his_o dukedom_n of_o bavaria_n the_o emperor_n upon_o this_o come_v to_o germany_n and_o assemble_v the_o prince_n elector_n duke_n bishop_n nobles_z and_o the_o learned_a in_o a_o council_n at_o francford_n there_o declare_v before_o they_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o empire_n how_o it_o stand_v only_o in_o the_o prince_n electour_n and_o in_o none_o other_o to_o elect_v the_o k._n or_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o in_o both_o these_o name_n be_v no_o difference_n so_o that_o the_o same_o elector_n in_o choose_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v also_o elect_a and_o choose_v the_o emperor_n which_o emperor_n so_o by_o they_o constitute_v have_v lawful_a right_n without_o any_o information_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v to_o exercise_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o if_o he_o be_v lawful_o elect_v aught_o to_o be_v anoint_v of_o the_o roman_n bishop_n which_o if_o he_o do_v refuse_v than_o may_v he_o be_v anoint_v and_o declare_v emperor_n and_o augustus_n by_o any_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n thereunto_o appoint_v as_o by_o the_o old_a manner_n and_o custom_n have_v be_v especial_o see_v these_o injunction_n be_v but_o certain_a solennity_n add_v and_o invent_v by_o the_o bishop_n only_o for_o a_o token_n of_o unity_n between_o the_o church_n &_o
for_o that_o we_o have_v leave_v so_o long_o uncorrect_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o officer_n that_o if_o remedy_n in_o these_o case_n be_v not_o have_v with_o speed_n they_o will_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o our_o allegiance_n and_o the_o covenaunt_n which_o they_o have_v swear_v unto_o to_o the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o our_o kingdom_n our_o perpetual_a ignominy_n and_o the_o everlasting_a shame_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n which_o god_n our_o most_o merciful_a father_n forbid_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o day_n in_o who_o be_v fix_v immoveable_o the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n king_n whereupon_o intend_v the_o due_a correction_n of_o our_o officer_n we_o remove_v from_o office_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o our_o wisdom_n diverse_a person_n who_o we_o suspect_v in_o cause_n evident_a of_o evil_a administration_n of_o justice_n of_o subversion_n and_o oppression_n of_o our_o subject_n of_o corruption_n of_o bribe_n and_o other_o heinous_a offence_n other_o also_o of_o inferior_a degree_n offend_v in_o the_o premise_n we_o cause_v to_o be_v detain_v in_o safe_a custody_n lest_o by_o their_o liberty_n justice_n may_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o inquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o premise_n not_o to_o come_v to_o light_v forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o case_n may_v of_o none_o more_o certain_o be_v know_v then_o from_o the_o secret_a breast_n of_o our_o say_a archbishop_n for_o that_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o our_o information_n ought_v to_o lie_v hide_v from_o he_o unto_o who_o of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n have_v be_v commit_v the_o administration_n of_o our_o whole_a common_a weal_n and_o sum_n of_o our_o business_n we_o send_v unto_o he_o our_o faithful_a subject_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr cantilupe_n with_o special_a commandment_n from_o we_o all_o delay_n set_v a_o part_n that_o he_o shall_v forthwith_o make_v his_o personal_a appearance_n before_o we_o at_o our_o city_n of_o london_n but_o he_o as_o one_o always_o timorous_a as_o well_o in_o prosperity_n as_o in_o adversity_n and_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v untrue_o allege_v that_o some_o of_o our_o assistant_n have_v threaten_v he_o and_o lay_v wait_v for_o his_o life_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n which_o god_n we_o take_v to_o witness_v and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n we_o never_o mean_v nor_o any_o of_o our_o assistant_n we_o suppose_v he_o touch_v thereby_o our_o cousin_n clergy_n although_o to_o all_o other_o aswell_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o commonalty_n through_o his_o malicious_a misdemeanour_n he_o be_v become_v odious_a wherefore_o intend_v the_o safeguard_n of_o our_o subject_n by_o letter_n or_o otherwise_o call_v before_o we_o we_o appoint_v our_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a rasse_n stafforde_v our_o harbynger_n to_o offer_v unto_o he_o safeconducte_v and_o moreover_o to_o present_v unto_o he_o our_o letter_n patente_n under_o our_o seal_n willing_a and_o command_v he_o thereby_o again_o personal_o to_o come_v before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v what_o of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n he_o have_v do_v touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whereunto_o 〈◊〉_d contemn_v our_o commanndement_n &_o gentle_a request_n he_o answer_v that_o neither_o he_o will_v in_o person_n appear_v neither_o yet_o in_o any_o matter_n confer_v with_o we_o except_o it_o be_v in_o a_o full_a parliament_n which_o for_o diverse_a reasonable_a cause_n can_v not_o then_o be_v call_v thus_o may_v you_o see_v this_o archb_n who_o our_o royal_a benignity_n have_v amplify_v with_o large_a honour_n admit_v into_o all_o familiarity_n receive_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o unnimitie_n and_o friendship_n upon_o who_o as_o on_o a_o father_n our_o whole_a hope_n do_v consist_v who_o so_o long_o as_o we_o accomplish_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n pretend_v towards_o we_o a_o face_n of_o counterfeit_a love_n cloak_v with_o dissemble_a benevolence_n even_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o love_a father_n how_o cruel_o against_o reason_n he_o have_v now_o forsake_v we_o requite_v benefit_n with_o ingratitude_n oppress_v his_o benefactor_n with_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o fear_n ingratitude_n and_o final_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a proverb_n reward_v we_o as_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o satchel_n a_o snake_n in_o a_o man_n bosom_n and_o fire_n cherish_v next_o the_o skin_n reward_v their_o receiver_n when_o we_o be_v first_o exalt_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o our_o kingdom_n descend_v unto_o we_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n god_n divine_a providence_n so_o work_v we_o think_v and_o always_o think_v it_o a_o detestable_a thing_n to_o abuse_v so_o high_a authority_n but_o rather_o desire_v to_o govern_v with_o clemency_n levity_n and_o moderation_n of_o justice_n that_o peace_n of_o all_o man_n desire_v may_v firm_o take_v place_n â—ing_n nevertheless_o our_o say_a archbishop_n have_v go_v about_o to_o defame_v our_o innocence_n and_o the_o fidelity_n and_o diligence_n our_o faithful_a counsellor_n prosecutour_n of_o true_a justice_n open_o declare_v in_o his_o letter_n patent_n and_o publish_v abroad_o in_o diverse_a place_n that_o he_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o king_n power_n contrary_a to_o justice_n the_o clergy_n and_o commonalty_n confound_v and_o the_o church_n over_o charge_v with_o diverse_a grievous_a tax_n &_o exaction_n he_o subtle_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n when_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v nothing_o less_o but_o rather_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n have_v of_o he_o a_o very_a hireling_n he_o cloak_v his_o crafty_a subtleness_n with_o the_o zeal_n of_o defend_v the_o church_n although_o he_o himself_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n by_o his_o evil_a counsel_n and_o crafty_a devise_n of_o the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o same_o he_o also_o feign_v that_o not_o long_o ago_o certain_a write_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v seal_v contain_v in_o effect_n the_o defence_n and_o excusation_n of_o all_o such_o in_o general_a that_o be_v violater_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n hope_v thereby_o to_o defame_v the_o opinion_n have_v of_o we_o and_o our_o faithful_a counsellor_n to_o stir_v up_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n and_o final_o to_o withdraw_v from_o we_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o nobility_n he_o give_v commandment_n by_o his_o letter_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v in_o all_o place_n of_o great_a resort_n by_o diverse_a special_a article_n contrary_a to_o his_o former_a order_n in_o his_o provincial_a council_n wherefore_o respect_v the_o integrity_n of_o our_o fame_n intend_v to_o prevent_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o also_o to_o decline_v from_o we_o the_o snare_n prepare_v for_o we_o and_o we_o we_o have_v think_v good_a at_o this_o present_n over_o &_o beside_o those_o which_o before_o be_v rehearse_v among_o so_o many_o which_o we_o omit_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o some_o of_o his_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a act_n when_o in_o our_o minority_n we_o be_v constitute_v over_o our_o dominion_n he_o cause_v we_o through_o his_o unaduised_a counsel_n and_o rash_a persuasion_n thereby_o to_o win_v excesive_a favour_n to_o geve_v away_o so_o many_o wasteful_a gift_n and_o so_o many_o unlawful_a alienation_n that_o now_o by_o mean_n thereof_o our_o treasury_n be_v clean_o consume_v the_o revenue_n of_o our_o exchequer_n without_o all_o order_n dimish_v and_o he_o corrupt_v with_o bribe_n innumerable_a oftentimes_o also_o without_o cause_n why_o when_o neither_o necessity_n nor_o utility_n so_o require_v only_o through_o his_o persuasion_n we_o forgive_v diverse_a man_n great_a sum_n of_o money_n due_a unto_o we_o yea_o and_o the_o rent_n and_o revenue_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v conserve_v for_o our_o necessity_n and_o profit_n we_o apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o friend_n large_o bestow_v upon_o such_o as_o evil_a deserve_v it_o moreover_o accept_v aswell_o person_n as_o money_n contrary_a to_o our_o mind_n and_o his_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n make_v unto_o we_o he_o admit_v unto_o public_a office_n throughout_o our_o dominion_n person_n unworthy_a neglect_v those_o that_o have_v well_o deserve_v many_o other_o thing_n he_o rash_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o our_o state_n office_n the_o hurt_n of_o our_o dignity_n royal_a and_o no_o small_a damage_n of_o our_o subject_n by_o abuse_v his_o authority_n &_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o proud_a obstinacy_n and_o stout_a rebellion_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v more_o open_o know_v willing_a and_o command_v you_o to_o publish_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v publish_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o premise_n open_o and_o distinct_o in_o place_n where_o you_o shall_v think_v it_o
root_v out_o or_o otherwise_o punish_v by_o any_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n christian_n and_o also_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a open_o to_o write_v the_o same_o article_n and_o so_o be_v write_v to_o deliver_v they_o to_o your_o kingly_a parliament_n and_o obstinate_o to_o affirm_v the_o same_o the_o venomous_a and_o disdainful_a recital_n of_o which_o article_n upon_o good_a advisement_n at_o this_o present_a we_o pass_v over_o lest_o the_o sufferance_n of_o such_o sensuality_n may_v fortune_n to_o renew_v the_o wound_n that_o reason_n may_v heal_v yet_o notwithstanding_o lest_o so_o great_a and_o contagious_a a_o evil_a shall_v escape_v unpunished_a and_o that_o without_o deserve_a vexation_n and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v not_o get_v more_o hart_n and_o wax_n strong_a we_o therefore_o according_a to_o that_o our_o office_n and_o duty_n be_v where_o such_o negligence_n and_o sluggishness_n of_o our_o prelate_n be_v present_n where_o this_o thing_n be_v do_v commit_v and_o geve_v in_o commandment_n to_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n canterbury_n holiness_n and_o york_n archbishop_n by_o other_o our_o letter_n that_o they_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o this_o pestilent_a and_o contagious_a sect_n and_o that_o they_o lively_o persecute_v the_o same_o in_o form_n of_o law_n root_n out_o and_o destroy_v those_o that_o advise_o and_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o withdraw_v their_o foot_n from_o the_o same_o stumble_a block_n any_o restraint_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o but_o because_o the_o assistance_n counsel_n tryanny_n favour_n and_o aid_v of_o your_o kingly_a estate_n &_o highness_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o premise_n we_o require_v exhort_v and_o beseech_v the_o same_o your_o princely_a highness_n by_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o holy_a faith_n by_o your_o own_o salvation_n by_o the_o benefit_n that_o to_o all_o man_n be_v common_a and_o by_o the_o prosperity_n assure_v to_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o not_o only_o your_o kingly_a severity_n may_v ready_o show_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v show_v unto_o our_o archbishop_n and_o their_o commissary_n in_o this_o behalf_n requyre_v the_o foresay_a due_a execution_n convenient_a aid_n and_o favour_n as_o otherwise_o also_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v assist_v but_o that_o also_o you_o will_v enjoin_v your_o magistrate_n and_o justice_n of_o assize_n and_o peace_n more_o straight_o that_o of_o their_o own_o good_a will_n they_o execute_v the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o they_o with_o all_o severity_n against_o such_o damn_a man_n according_a as_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o office_n which_o they_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o against_o those_o i_o mean_n which_o have_v determine_v obstinate_o to_o defile_v themselves_o in_o their_o malice_n and_o sin_n those_o to_o expel_v banish_v and_o imprison_v and_o there_o so_o long_o to_o keep_v they_o till_o condign_a sentence_n shall_v pronounce_v they_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v punyshment_n for_o your_o kingly_a wisdom_n see_v that_o such_o as_o they_o be_v do_v not_o only_o deceive_v poor_a simple_a soul_n or_o at_o the_o least_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o deceive_v they_o but_o also_o bring_v their_o body_n to_o destruction_n and_o further_o prepare_v confusion_n and_o ruinous_a fall_n unto_o their_o temporal_a lord_n go_v to_o therefore_o my_o sweet_a son_n and_o endeavour_v yourself_o to_o work_v so_o in_o this_o matter_n â—all_n as_o undoubted_o we_o trust_v you_o will_v that_o as_o this_o firebrand_n burn_v and_o flame_v over_o sore_o begin_v under_o your_o precedent_n or_o government_n so_o under_o your_o severe_a judgement_n and_o virtuous_a diligence_n might_n favour_n and_o aid_v not_o one_o spark_n remain_v hide_v under_o the_o ash_n but_o that_o it_o be_v utterlye_o extinguysh_v and_o speedy_o put_v out_o ¶_o give_v at_o our_o palace_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n the_o xv_o calende_n of_o october_n in_o the_o sixth_o year_n of_o our_o pontificalitie_n ¶_o the_o king_n commission_n richard_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n &_o france_n and_o lord_n of_o ireland_n to_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o these_o present_a letter_n shall_v come_v greeting_n know_v you_o that_o where_o as_o late_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n william_n archbishop_z of_o caunterbury_n metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolycal_a seat_n we_o for_o the_o redress_n and_o amendment_n of_o all_o those_o which_o will_v obstinate_o preach_v or_o maintain_v public_o or_o prive_o any_o conclusion_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n repugnant_a to_o the_o determynation_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n &_o notorious_o redound_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o contain_v any_o heresy_n or_o error_n within_o the_o province_n or_o bishopric_n of_o canterbury_n have_v by_o our_o special_a letter_n patent_n in_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o faith_n give_fw-ge authority_n and_o licence_n unto_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n &_o to_o all_o and_o singular_a his_o suffragans_n to_o arrest_v all_o and_o everye_o of_o they_o that_o will_v preach_v or_o maintain_v any_o such_o conclusion_n wheresoever_o they_o may_v be_v find_v and_o to_o commit_v they_o either_o to_o their_o own_o prison_n or_o any_o other_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o same_o until_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o the_o error_n &_o pravity_n of_o those_o heresy_n or_o till_o that_o of_o such_o manner_n of_o arrest_v by_o we_o or_o by_o our_o counsel_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o determine_v herford_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o their_o minister_n throughout_o their_o city_n and_o diocese_n and_o now_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n b._n of_o herford_n have_v for_o a_o certainty_n inform_v we_o that_o although_o the_o same_o b._n have_v accord_v to_o justice_n convince_v a_o certain_a fellow_n name_v w._n swinderby_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o chaplain_n king_n &_o one_o stephen_n bell_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o have_v pronounce_v they_o heretic_n and_o excommunicate_a &_o false_a informer_n among_o the_o common_a people_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o by_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n for_o that_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o affirm_v and_o preach_v open_o in_o diverse_a place_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o herford_n many_o conclusion_n or_o naughty_a opinion_n notorious_o redound_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o catholic_a sound_n faith_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o our_o kingdom_n the_o same_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o neither_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o commission_n be_v able_a to_o revoke_v the_o foresay_a william_n and_o stephen_n nor_o yet_o to_o bridle_v the_o malice_n and_o indurate_a contumacy_n of_o they_o for_o that_o they_o after_o that_o they_o be_v upon_o such_o heretical_a pravitie_n convict_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v delude_v his_o judgement_n and_o justice_n convey_v themselves_o by_o and_o by_o unto_o the_o border_n of_o wales_n with_o such_o as_o be_v their_o factour_n and_o accomplice_n in_o keep_v themselves_o close_a unto_o who_o the_o force_n of_o our_o say_a letter_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n extend_v whereupon_o the_o say_a bishop_n have_v make_v supplycation_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o provide_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n in_o that_o behalf_n we_o therefore_o which_o always_o by_o the_o help_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v defendour_n of_o the_o faith_n willing_a to_o withstand_v such_o presumptuous_a and_o perverse_a enterprise_n by_o the_o most_o safe_a way_n and_o mean_n we_o may_v geve_v and_o commit_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n and_o to_o his_o minister_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_n to_o arrest_v or_o take_v gladium_fw-la or_o cause_n to_o be_v arrest_v or_o take_v the_o foresay_a william_n and_o sthephen_n in_o any_o place_n within_o the_o city_n &_o diocese_n of_o hereford_n and_o our_o dominion_n of_o wales_n with_o all_o the_o speed_n that_o may_v be_v and_o to_o commit_v they_o either_o to_o our_o prison_n or_o else_o to_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o prison_n at_o their_o pleasure_n if_o such_o need_v be_v and_o there_o to_o keep_v they_o safe_a and_o afterward_o unless_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n with_o dilygence_n to_o bring_v they_o before_o we_o and_o our_o counsel_n or_o else_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v that_o we_o may_v determine_v for_o their_o further_a punishment_n as_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o requisite_a convenient_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o counsel_n fides_fw-la for_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o
say_v archb._n command_v a_o copy_n of_o such_o article_n or_o conclusion_n to_o be_v deliver_v then_o and_o thereunto_o the_o say_a sir_n william_n assign_v the_o thursday_n than_o next_o ensit_v to_o he_o to_o deliberate_v and_o make_v answer_n in_o when_o thursday_n the_o say_a day_n of_o appearance_n be_v come_v master_n nicholas_n rishton_n auditor_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o business_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n then_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n at_o westminster_n otherwise_o let_v continue_v the_o say_a convocation_n with_o all_o matter_n rise_v depend_v and_o appartinent_a thereunto_o by_o commandment_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n until_o the_o next_o morrow_n at_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n when_o the_o morrow_n come_v be_v friday_n the_o foresay_a sir_n william_n sautre_fw-fr in_o the_o chapter_n house_n before_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o his_o counsel_n provincial_a then_o and_o there_o assemble_v make_v his_o personal_a appearance_n exhibit_v a_o certain_a scroll_n contain_v the_o answer_n unto_o certain_a article_n or_o conclusion_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a by_o the_o say_a bishop_n writing_n and_o say_v that_o unto_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n he_o deliver_v the_o same_o as_o his_o answer_n in_o that_o behalf_n under_o the_o tenor_n of_o such_o word_n as_o follow_v i_o william_n sautre_fw-fr priest_n unworthy_a say_v and_o answer_v that_o i_o will_v not_o nor_o intend_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n be_v crucify_v worship_v but_o only_o christ_n that_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o understand_v i_o that_o i_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o material_a cross_n for_o the_o gross_a corporal_a matter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v worship_v the_o same_o as_o a_o sign_n token_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n adoratione_n vicaria_fw-la and_o that_o i_o will_v rather_o worship_v a_o temporal_a king_n than_o the_o foresay_a wooden_a cross_n as_o the_o material_a substance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o i_o will_v rather_o worship_v the_o body_n of_o saint_n than_o the_o very_a cross_n of_o christ_n whereon_o he_o hang_v with_o this_o addition_n that_o if_o the_o very_a same_o cross_n be_v afore_o i_o as_o touch_v the_o material_a substance_n and_o also_o that_o i_o will_v rather_o worship_v a_o man_n true_o confess_v and_o penitent_a than_o the_o cross_n on_o which_o christ_n hang_v as_o touch_v the_o material_a substance_n and_o that_o also_o i_o be_o bind_v idolatry_n and_o will_v rather_o worship_v he_o who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v predestinate_a true_o confess_v and_o contrite_a than_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v not_o a_o bless_a angel_n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v worship_v both_o of_o they_o according_a as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v i_o shall_v also_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n or_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n unto_o s._n thomas_n tomb_n or_o any_o whether_o else_o to_o obtain_v any_o temporal_a benefit_n or_o commodity_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v simple_o to_o keep_v his_o vow_n upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o he_o may_v geve_v the_o expense_n of_o his_o vow_n in_o alm_n among_o the_o poor_a by_o the_o prudent_a counsel_n of_o his_o superior_a as_o i_o suppose_v and_o also_o i_o say_v that_o every_o deacon_n and_o priest_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o to_o say_v the_o canonical_a hour_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n sacrament_n also_o touch_v the_o interrogation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o say_v that_o after_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o rease_v to_o be_v very_a bread_n simple_o but_o remain_v bread_n holy_a true_a and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n ynd_v i_o believe_v the_o say_a sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n when_o all_o these_o answer_n be_v thorough_o by_o master_n robert_n hall_n direct_o and_o public_o there_o read_v the_o foresay_a archb._n of_o cant._n inquire_v of_o the_o say_a sir_n william_n whither_o he_o have_v abjure_v the_o foresay_a herefy_v and_o error_n object_v against_o he_o as_o before_o be_v say_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n or_o not_o or_o else_o have_v revoke_v and_o renounce_v the_o say_v or_o such_o like_a conclusion_n or_o article_n or_o not_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v and_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v not_o and_o then_o consequent_o all_o other_o article_n conclusion_n and_o answer_n above_o write_v immediate_o omit_v the_o say_a archbishop_n examine_v the_o same_o sir_n w._n sautre_fw-fr especial_o upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n first_o whether_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n remain_v very_o material_a bread_n or_o not_o unto_o which_o interrogation_n the_o same_o sir_n w._n somewhat_o waver_o say_v and_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v very_a bread_n because_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n after_o that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n demand_v of_o he_o whither_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n right_o pronounce_v of_o the_o priest_n the_o same_o bread_n remain_v which_o do_v before_o the_o word_n pronounce_v or_o not_o and_o to_o this_o question_n the_o foresay_a william_n answer_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o before_o say_v that_o there_o be_v bread_n holy_a true_a and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n after_o that_o the_o foresay_a archb._n ask_v he_o whether_o the_o same_o natural_a bread_n before_o consecration_n by_o the_o sacramental_a word_n of_o the_o priest_n right_o pronounce_v be_v transubstantiate_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o whereunto_o sir_n william_n say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o that_o matter_n ment_fw-mi and_o then_o the_o say_a archbish._n assign_v unto_o the_o say_a sir_n william_n continue_v time_n to_o deliberate_v and_o more_o full_o to_o make_v his_o answer_n till_o the_o next_o day_n and_o continue_v this_o convocation_n then_o and_o there_o till_o the_o morrow_n which_o morrow_n to_o wit_n the_o 19_o day_n of_o february_n be_v come_v examine_v the_o foresay_a archbish._n of_o cant._n in_o the_o say_a chapter_n house_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n before_o his_o counsel_n provincial_a then_o and_o there_o assemble_v special_o ask_v and_o examine_v the_o same_o sir_n william_n sautre_fw-fr there_o personal_o present_a upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o before_o and_o the_o same_o sir_n william_n again_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o before_o answer_v after_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o say_a bishop_n demand_v of_o the_o same_o william_n if_o the_o same_o material_a bread_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v of_o the_o priest_n right_o pronounce_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o and_o the_o say_a sir_n william_n say_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v then_o the_o say_a archbishop_n demand_v whether_o that_o material_a bread_n be_v round_o and_o white_a prepare_v and_o dispose_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n want_v nothing_o that_o be_v meet_v and_o requisite_a thereunto_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v of_o the_o priest_n right_o pronounce_v be_v alter_v and_o change_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o cease_v any_o more_o to_o be_v material_a and_o very_a bread_n or_o not_o then_o the_o say_a sir_n william_n derede_o answer_v say_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v then_o consequent_o the_o say_a archbishop_n demand_v whether_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n or_o not_o which_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v right_o pronounce_v of_o the_o priest_n the_o same_o bread_n which_o before_o in_o nature_n be_v bread_n cease_v any_o more_o to_o be_v bread_n to_o this_o interrogation_n god_n the_o say_a sir_n william_n say_v that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n where_o such_o determination_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o do_v he_o demand_v of_o he_o again_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n who_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n by_o the_o priest_n due_o pronounce_v remain_v very_o bread_n and_o the_o same_o bread_n which_o be_v before_o the_o
temporal_a and_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o chief_o those_o that_o study_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o commonweal_n not_o â—casing_v as_o yet_o to_o continue_v his_o mischevous_a enterprise_n if_o by_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v not_o prevent_v &_o that_o with_o speed_n among_o all_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n these_o first_o he_o put_v to_o death_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n tyranny_n the_o lord_n roger_n clarendon_n the_o king_n brother_n with_o diverse_a other_o knight_n and_o esquier_n and_o afterward_o the_o lord_n thomas_n percy_n earl_n of_o worcester_n and_o the_o lord_n henry_n percy_n son_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o northunberland_n the_o which_o lord_n henry_n he_o not_o only_o slay_v but_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n again_o and_o again_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o after_o that_o he_o be_v once_o put_v to_o death_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o furnivale_n to_o be_v bury_v who_o commit_v his_o body_n to_o holy_a sepulture_n with_o as_o much_o honour_n as_o may_v be_v commend_v his_o soul_n to_o almighty_a god_n with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o bless_a mass_n &_o other_o prayer_n the_o say_a lord_n henry_n most_o like_a a_o cruel_a beast_n still_o thirst_v his_o blood_n cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v exhumate_v &_o bring_v forth_o again_o and_o to_o be_v repose_v between_o two_o millstone_n in_o the_o town_n of_o shreusbury_n there_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o arm_a man_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v behead_v anâ—_n quarter_v command_v his_o head_n and_o quarter_n to_o be_v carry_v unto_o diverse_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherefore_o for_o so_o detestable_a a_o fact_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o age_n before_o we_o pronounce_v he_o as_o in_o the_o former_a article_n excommunicate_v 8._o eight_o we_o depose_v etc._n etc._n against_o the_o say_z lord_n henry_n for_o that_o after_o his_o attain_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o willing_o ratify_v allow_v and_o approve_v a_o most_o wicked_a statute_n set_v forth_o &_o renew_v in_o yâ—_z parliament_z hold_v at_o winchester_n government_n the_o which_o statute_n be_v direct_o against_o yâ—_z church_n of_o rome_n the_o power_n &_o principality_n thereof_o give_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o unto_o bless_a s._n peter_n &_o his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o who_o belong_v by_o full_a authority_n the_o free_a dispose_n of_o all_o spiritual_a promotion_n as_o well_o superior_a as_o inferior_a which_o wicked_a statute_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o mischief_n vid._n of_o simony_n perjury_n adultery_n incest_n misorder_n &_o disobedience_n for_o that_o many_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o prelate_n we_o will_v not_o say_v by_o virtue_n but_o rather_o by_o error_n of_o this_o statute_n have_v bestow_v yâ—_z benefice_n vacant_a upon_o young_a man_n rude_a and_o unworthy_a person_n which_o have_v compact_v with_o they_o for_o the_o same_o so_o that_o scarce_o not_o one_o prelate_n be_v find_v that_o have_v not_o covenant_v with_o the_o party_n promote_v for_o the_o half_a yearly_a or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n so_o bestow_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o say_a statute_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o right_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n the_o clergy_n and_o university_n the_o maintevance_n of_o war_n and_o the_o whole_a common_a wealth_n etc._n etc._n 9_o nine_o we_o say_v and_o depose_v etc._n etc._n against_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n that_o after_o he_o have_v tyrannous_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n england_n never_o flourish_v since_o nor_o prosper_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o continual_a exaction_n of_o money_n and_o oppression_n yearly_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o commonalty_n neither_o be_v it_o know_v how_o this_o money_n so_o extort_a be_v bestow_v when_o as_o neither_o his_o soldier_n nor_o his_o gentleman_n be_v pay_v as_o yet_o their_o wage_n and_o fee_n for_o their_o charge_n and_o wonderful_a toil_n and_o labour_n neither_o yet_o the_o poor_a country_n people_n be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o victual_n take_v of_o they_o perjury_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o miserable_a clergy_n and_o more_o miserable_a commonalty_n be_v force_v still_o to_o pay_v by_o menace_n and_o sharp_a threaten_n notwithstanding_o he_o swear_v when_o he_o first_o usurp_v the_o crown_n that_o hereafter_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o exaction_n nor_o vexation_n neither_o of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o lâ—â—tie_n wherefore_o as_o afore_o we_o pronounce_v he_o perjure_a etc._n etc._n 10._o in_o the_o ten_o and_o last_o article_n we_o depose_v say_v and_o open_o protest_v by_o these_o present_n for_o ourselves_o &_o all_o our_o assistant_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o king_n richard_n his_o heir_n the_o clergy_n and_o commonalty_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n that_o neither_o our_o entention_n be_v be_v nor_o shall_v be_v in_o word_n nor_o deed_n to_o offend_v any_o state_n either_o of_o the_o prelate_n spiritual_a lord_n temporal_a nor_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n but_o rather_o foresee_v the_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o approach_v we_o have_v here_o bring_v before_o you_o certain_a article_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v circumspect_o consider_v of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n as_o well_o of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a as_o temporal_a and_o the_o faithful_a commons_o of_o england_n beseech_v you_o all_o in_o that_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a judge_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o s._n george_n our_o defender_n under_o who_o display_a banner_n we_o wish_v to_o live_v and_o die_v and_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o you_o will_v be_v favourable_a to_o we_o and_o our_o cause_n which_o be_v three_o in_o number_n declare_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o exalt_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n the_o true_a &_o lawful_a heir_n and_o he_o to_o crown_v in_o kingly_a throne_n with_o the_o diadem_n of_o england_n and_o second_o that_o we_o renoke_v the_o weshman_n the_o irishman_n and_o all_o other_o our_o enemy_n unto_o perpetual_a peace_n and_o amity_n three_o and_o final_o that_o we_o deliver_v and_o make_v free_a our_o native_a country_n from_o all_o exaction_n extortion_n &_o unjust_a payment_n beseech_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o grant_v his_o blessing_n the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o life_n everlasting_a to_o all_o that_o assist_v we_o to_o their_o power_n in_o this_o godly_a and_o meritorious_a work_n and_o unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v against_o we_o we_o threaten_v the_o curse_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o by_o these_o present_v we_o pronounce_v they_o excommunicate_v these_o article_n be_v see_v and_o read_v much_o concourse_n of_o people_n daily_o resort_v more_o and_o more_o to_o that_o archbishop_n the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n be_v than_o not_o far_o off_o archb._n with_o john_n the_o king_n son_n hear_v of_o this_o muster_v his_o soldier_n with_o all_o the_o power_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v &_o bend_v towards_o the_o archbishop_n but_o see_v his_o part_n too_o weak_a to_o encounter_v with_o he_o use_v practice_v of_o policy_n where_o strength_n will_v not_o serve_v and_o first_o come_n to_o he_o under_o colour_n of_o friendship_n dissemble_v labour_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o great_a stir_n to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n again_o answer_v no_o hurt_n to_o be_v intend_v thereby_o but_o profit_n rather_o to_o the_o king_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o maintenance_n of_o public_a peace_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o great_a scare_v and_o danger_n of_o the_o king_n he_o be_v therefore_o compel_v so_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o withal_o show_v unto_o he_o the_o content_n of_o the_o article_n aforesaid_a which_o when_o the_o earl_n have_v read_v set_v a_o fair_a face_n upon_o it_o seem_v high_o to_o commend_v the_o purpose_n and_o doing_n of_o the_o bishop_n promise_v moreover_o that_o he_o will_v help_v also_o forward_o in_o that_o quarrel_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o require_v upon_o the_o same_o a_o day_n to_o be_v set_v when_o they_o with_o equal_a number_n of_o man_n may_v mere_a together_o in_o some_o place_n appoint_v to_o have_v far_a talk_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o archbishop_n easy_o persuade_v be_v content_a although_o much_o against_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o earl_n martial_n and_o come_v where_o the_o article_n be_v open_o publish_v and_o read_v the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n with_o his_o company_n pretend_v well_o to_o like_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o to_o join_v their_o
to_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o foresay_a constitutious_a of_o that_o clergy_n man_n here_o come_v in_o more_o to_o be_v say_v and_o note_v touch_v yâ—_z foresay_a statute_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o same_o not_o only_o to_o be_v cruel_a and_o impious_a but_o also_o to_o be_v of_o itself_o of_o no_o force_n and_o validity_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o any_o person_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o disprofe_n of_o which_o statute_n we_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n remain_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o parliament_n roll_n to_o be_v see_v in_o her_o majesty_n court_n of_o record_n which_o here_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v at_o large_a but_o that_o upon_o special_a occasion_n we_o have_v differ_v the_o ample_a discourse_n thereof_o to_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o lord_n cobhame_n hereafter_o ensue_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n against_o nicholas_n happeffield_n under_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o alanus_n copus_n and_o thus_o refer_v they_o for_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o statute_n to_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o thomas_n arundel_n and_o his_o bloody_a constitution_n above_o mention_v the_o stile_n and_o tenor_n whereof_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o same_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n i_o think_v hereunder_o to_o adjoine_v in_o word_n as_o follow_v *_o the_o constitution_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o god_n truth_n article_n thomas_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o all_o and_o singular_a our_o reverend_a brethren_n fellow_n bishop_n and_o our_o suffragans_n and_o to_o abbot_n priour_n dean_n of_o cathedral_n church_n archdeacon_n provoste_n and_o canon_n also_o to_o all_o person_n vicar_n chaplayne_v &_o clerk_n in_o parish_n church_n and_o to_o all_o lay_v man_n who_o and_o where_o so_o ever_o dwell_v win_v our_o province_n of_o canterbury_n greeting_n &_o grace_n to_o stand_v firm_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a &_o plain_a case_n that_o he_o do_v wrong_a and_o injury_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a council_n who_o so_o revolt_v from_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o say_a council_n once_o discuss_v and_o decide_v and_o whosoever_o dare_v presume_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o supreme_a or_o principal_a judgement_n here_o in_o earth_n in_o so_o do_v incur_v the_o pain_n of_o sacrilege_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o civil_a wisdom_n and_o and_o manifest_a tradition_n of_o human_a law_n much_o more_o than_o they_o who_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o violate_v and_o with_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o resist_v and_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o contemn_v the_o precept_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n right_o make_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o kaybearer_n and_o porter_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n grammarian_n bear_v the_o room_n and_o person_n not_o of_o pure_a man_n but_o of_o true_a god_n here_o in_o earth_n which_o also_o have_v be_v abserue_v hitherto_o and_o of_o yâ—_z holy_a father_n be_v our_o predecessoure_n unto_o the_o glorious_a effusion_n of_o their_o blood_n &_o voluntary_a sprinkle_n out_o of_o their_o brain_n be_v worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n deserve_v quick_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o rot_a member_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n militent_fw-la for_o such_o aught_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v moses_n and_o aaron_n among_o his_o priest_n that_o be_v be_v chief_a head_n among_o they_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a difference_n and_o though_o they_o be_v all_o apostle_n yet_o be_v it_o grant_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v preeminence_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v the_o same_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chiefetayn_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v head_n shall_v be_v as_o prince_n over_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v if_o there_o happen_v any_o doubt_n among_o they_o or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o chance_n to_o err_v and_o stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n of_o just_a live_n or_o right_a conversation_n do_v thou_o confirm_v and_o reduce_v he_o in_o the_o right_a way_n again_o which_o thing_n no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n will_v never_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o mind_v church_n that_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v and_o daily_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v sorry_a to_o speak_v how_o the_o old_a sophister_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n foresee_v and_o fear_v leave_v that_o sound_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v from_o ancient_a time_n by_o the_o holy_a forefather_n shall_v withstand_v his_o malice_n if_o it_o may_v keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n of_o faith_n under_o one_o head_n of_o yâ—_z church_n do_v therefore_o endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o extirp_v the_o say_a doctrine_n feign_v vice_n to_o be_v virtue_n and_o so_o under_o false_a pretence_n of_o verity_n dissimule_v sow_v discord_n in_o catholic_a people_n church_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o some_o go_v one_o way_n some_o a_o other_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v gather_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a differ_v wicked_o from_o the_o universal_a mother_n holy_a church_n in_o the_o which_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n bearing_z a_o lying_z and_o deceitful_a balance_n in_o his_o hand_n pretend_v great_a righteousness_n in_o contrary_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n and_o refuse_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o determine_a and_o appoint_v by_o holy_a father_n persuade_v man_n by_o feign_a forgery_n the_o same_o to_o be_v nought_o and_o so_o induce_v other_o new_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n lead_v to_o more_o goodness_n as_o he_o by_o his_o lie_a persuasion_n pretend_v although_o he_o in_o very_a truth_n neither_o will_v nor_o mind_v any_o goodness_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v sow_v schism_n whereby_o diverse_a opinion_n &_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o be_v raise_v in_o that_o church_n faith_n thereby_o may_v be_v diminish_v and_o also_o the_o reverend_a holy_a mystery_n through_o the_o same_o contention_n of_o word_n may_v be_v profane_v with_o pagan_n jew_n and_o other_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a miscreant_n 6._o and_o so_o that_o figure_n in_o the_o apos_n 6._o be_v well_o verify_v speak_v of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o black_a horse_n bear_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n by_z that_o which_o heretic_n be_v understand_v who_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n like_o to_o weighte_n or_o balance_n make_v as_o though_o they_o will_v set_v forth_o right_a and_o just_a thing_n to_o allure_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o afterward_o appear_v the_o black_a horse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o intention_n full_a of_o curse_a speak_v for_o they_o under_o a_o diverse_a show_n and_o colour_n of_o a_o just_a balance_n expoâ—ded_v with_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o black_a horse_n sprinkle_v abroad_o heresy_n and_o error_n do_v strike_v and_o be_v poison_v themselves_o under_o colour_n of_o good_a raise_v up_o infinite_a slander_n and_o by_o certain_a person_n fit_v to_o do_v mischief_n do_v publish_v abroad_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sugar_a taste_n of_o honey_n mix_v with_o poison_n thereby_o the_o soon_o to_o be_v take_v work_v and_o cause_v through_o their_o slight_a and_o subtiltye_n that_o error_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o veritye_n wickedness_n for_o holiness_n and_o for_o the_o true_a will_n of_o christ._n yea_o and_o moreover_o the_o foresay_a person_n thus_o pick_v out_o do_v preach_v before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o presume_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n before_o the_o seed_n discreet_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o chaff_n who_o not_o ponder_v the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n provide_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n against_o such_o pestilent_a sower_n do_v prefer_v sacrifice_n diabolical_a so_o to_o term_v it_o before_o obedience_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n militant_a we_o therefore_o consider_v and_o weigh_v clothing_n that_o error_n which_o be_v not_o resist_v seem_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o he_o that_o open_v his_o bosom_n to_o wide_o which_o resist_v not_o the_o viper_n think_v there_o to_o thrust_v out_o her_o venom_n and_o will_v moreover_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o our_o foot_n and_o to_o see_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n church_n whereby_o one_o
for_o else_o as_o this_o doctor_n say_v priest_n take_v now_o tithe_n wrongful_o ¶_o and_o the_o archb_n say_v to_o his_o clerk_n hear_v you_o ever_o lozel_n speak_v thus_o certain_a this_o be_v the_o learning_n of_o they_o all_o that_o whersoever_o they_o come_v and_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v they_o enforce_v they_o to_o expugne_v the_o freedom_n of_o holy_a church_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v church_n sir_n why_o call_v you_o the_o take_n of_o tithe_n and_o of_o such_o other_o duty_n that_o priest_n challenge_v now_o wrongful_o the_o freedom_n of_o holy_a church_n since_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n challenge_n nor_o take_v such_o duty_n herefore_o these_o take_n of_o priest_n now_o be_v not_o call_v just_o the_o freedom_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o all_o such_o geve_v and_o take_v aught_o to_o be_v call_v and_o hold_v the_o slanderous_a covetousness_n of_o man_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb_n say_v to_o i_o why_o lozel_n will_v not_o thou_o and_o other_o that_o be_v conseder_v with_o thou_o seek_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o doctor_n all_o sharp_a authority_n against_o lord_n knight_n and_o squire_n &_o against_o other_o secular_a man_n as_o thou_o do_v against_o priest_n scab_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n whatsoever_o man_n or_o woman_n lord_n of_o lady_n or_o any_o other_o that_o be_v present_a in_o our_o preach_n special_o or_o in_o our_o common_v after_o our_o cunning_n we_o tell_v out_o to_o they_o their_o office_n &_o their_o charge_n but_o sir_n since_o chrysostom_n say_v that_o priest_n be_v the_o stomach_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v nedeful_a in_o preach_v &_o also_o in_o common_v to_o be_v most_o busy_a about_o this_o priesthode_n world_n since_o by_o the_o viciousness_n of_o priest_n both_o lord_n &_o commons_n be_v most_o sinful_o infect_v &_o lead_v into_o the_o worst_a and_o because_o yâ—_z the_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n &_o pride_n &_o the_o boast_n that_o they_o have_v &_o make_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o power_n destroy_v not_o only_o the_o virtue_n of_o priesthood_n in_o priest_n themselves_o but_o also_o over_o this_o it_o stir_v god_n to_o take_v great_a vengeance_n both_o upon_o the_o lord_n &_o upon_o commons_n which_o suffer_v these_o priest_n charitable_o gown_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v to_o i_o thou_o iudge_v every_o priest_n proud_a yâ—_z will_v not_o go_v array_v as_o thou_o do_v by_o god_n i_o deem_v he_o to_o be_v more_o meek_a yâ—_z go_v every_o day_n in_o a_o scarlet_a gown_n than_o thou_o in_o thy_o thread_n bear_v blue_a gown_n whereby_o know_v thou_o a_o proud_a man_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n a_o proud_a priest_n may_v be_v know_v when_o he_o deni_v to_o follow_v christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n in_o wylfull_a poverty_n and_o other_o virtue_n priest_n &_o covet_v worldly_a worship_n and_o take_v it_o glad_o &_o gather_v together_o with_o pleding_n manase_a or_o with_o flatter_a or_o with_o simony_n any_o worldly_a good_n and_o most_o if_o a_o priest_n busy_v he_o not_o chief_o in_o himself_o &_o after_o in_o all_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n after_o his_o cunning_a &_o power_n to_o withstand_v sin_n lord_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v to_o i_o though_o thou_o know_v a_o priest_n to_o have_v all_o these_o vice_n &_o though_o thou_o see_v a_o pry_a lovely_a lie_n now_o by_o a_o woman_n know_v her_o fleshly_a will_v thou_o therefore_o deem_v this_o priest_n damnable_a i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o in_o the_o turn_n about_o of_o thy_o hand_n such_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v very_o repent_v ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o will_v not_o damn_v any_o man_n for_o any_o sin_n that_o i_o know_v do_v or_o may_v be_v do_v so_o that_o the_o sinner_n leave_v his_o sin_n but_o by_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o that_o sin_v thus_o open_o as_o you_o show_v here_o be_v damnable_a for_o do_v of_o such_o a_o sin_n and_o most_o special_o a_o priest_n the_o shall_v be_v example_n to_o all_o other_o for_o to_o hate_v &_o fly_v sin_n line_n and_o in_o how_o short_a time_n that_o ever_o you_o say_v the_o such_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v repent_v he_o ought_v not_o of_o he_o the_o know_v his_o sin_v to_o be_v judge_v very_o repentant_a without_o open_a evidence_n of_o great_a shame_n &_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n for_o whosoever_o and_o special_o a_o priest_n that_o use_v pride_n envy_n covetousness_n lechery_n simony_n or_o any_o other_o vice_n show_v not_o as_o open_v evidence_n of_o repentance_n as_o he_o have_v give_v evil_a example_n &_o occasion_n of_o sin_v if_o he_o continue_v in_o any_o such_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o he_o may_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o sin_n lean_v he_o &_o he_o not_o sin_n and_o as_o i_o understand_v such_o a_o one_o sin_v unto_o death_n for_o who_o no_o body_n owe_v to_o pray_v as_o s._n john_n say_v parasite_n ¶_o and_o a_o clerk_n say_v then_o to_o the_o archb._n sir_n the_o long_a that_o you_o appose_v he_o the_o worse_o he_o be_v and_o the_o more_o you_o busy_a you_o to_o amend_v he_o the_o wayward_a he_o be_v for_o he_o be_v of_o so_o shrewd_a a_o kind_n that_o he_o shame_v not_o only_o to_o be_v himself_o a_o soul_n nest_n but_o without_o shame_n he_o busy_v he_o to_o make_v his_o nest_n soule_a lord_n ☞_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o his_o clerk_n suffer_v a_o while_n for_o i_o be_o at_o a_o end_n with_o he_o for_o there_o be_v a_o other_o point_n certyfy_v against_o he_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v thereto_o ¶_o and_o so_o than_o he_o say_v to_o i_o lo_o it_o be_v here_o certify_v against_o thou_o that_o thou_o preachedst_a open_o at_o shrewsbury_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o any_o case_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o preach_v never_o so_o open_o nor_o i_o have_v teach_v in_o this_o wise_a in_o any_o place_n but_o sir_n as_o i_o preach_v in_o shrewsbury_n with_o my_o protestation_n i_o say_v to_o you_o now_o here_o swear_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n james_n &_o by_o witness_n of_o diverse_a saint_n &_o doctor_n i_o have_v preach_v open_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o leful_a in_o any_o cause_n to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n and_o over_o this_o sir_n i_o have_v also_o preach_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o foresay_a authority_n the_o no_o body_n shall_v swear_v in_o any_o case_n if_o that_o without_o oath_n in_o any_o wise_a he_o that_o be_v charge_v to_o swear_v may_v excuse_v he_o to_o they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o swear_v in_o leful_a thing_n &_o lawful_a but_o if_o a_o man_n may_v not_o excuse_v he_o without_o oath_n to_o they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o swear_v than_o he_o ought_v to_o swear_v only_o by_o god_n take_v he_o only_o that_o be_v southfastnesse_n for_o to_o witness_v the_o southfastnes_n head_n and_o then_o a_o clerk_n ask_v i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o leful_a to_o a_o subject_n at_o the_o bid_n of_o his_o prelate_n for_o to_o kneel_v down_o and_o touch_v the_o holy_a gospel_n book_n and_o kiss_v it_o say_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o this_o holydome_n for_o he_o shall_v after_o his_o cunning_a and_o power_n do_v all_o thing_n that_o his_o prelate_n command_v he_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v to_o they_o sir_n you_o speak_v here_o full_a general_o or_o large_o what_o if_o a_o prelate_n command_v his_o subject_n to_o do_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n shall_v he_o obey_v thereto_o ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v to_o i_o a_o subject_n ought_v not_o to_o suppose_v bad_a that_o his_o prelate_n will_v bid_v he_o do_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o a_o subject_a aught_o to_o think_v that_o his_o prelate_n will_v bid_v he_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o will_v answer_v for_o before_o god_n that_o it_o be_v leful_a and_o then_o though_o the_o bid_v of_o the_o prelate_n be_v unleful_a the_o subject_n have_v no_o peril_n to_o fulfil_v it_o since_o that_o he_o think_v &_o judge_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n his_o prelate_n byd_v he_o do_v that_o it_o be_v leful_a to_o he_o for_o to_o do_v it_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o trust_v not_o thereto_o but_o to_o our_o purpose_n sir_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_v once_o in_o a_o gentleman_n house_n and_o there_o be_v then_o two_o clerk_n there_o a_o master_n of_o divinity_n and_o a_o man_n of_o law_n which_o man_n of_o law_n be_v also_o commune_v in_o divinity_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n these_o man_n soak_v of_o oath_n divine_a &_o the_o man_n of_o law_n say_v at_o the_o bid_n of_o his_o sovereign_n which_o have_v power_n to_o charge_v he_o to_o swear_v he_o will_v lay_v his_o
christenmasse_n what_o condites_z be_v make_v what_o major_n and_o sheriff_n be_v in_o london_n what_o battle_n be_v fight_v what_o triumph_n and_o great_a feast_n be_v hold_v when_o king_n begin_v their_o reign_n and_o when_o they_o end_v etc._n etc._n in_o such_o vulgar_a and_o popular_a affair_n the_o narration_n of_o the_o chronicler_n serve_v to_o good_a purpose_n &_o may_v have_v his_o credit_n wherein_o the_o matter_n force_v not_o much_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a or_o whether_o any_o list_v to_o believe_v they_o but_o where_o as_o a_o thing_n be_v deny_v and_o in_o case_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o controversy_n doubtful_a which_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o bolt_v out_o by_o evidence_n of_o just_a demonstration_n i_o take_v they_o neither_o for_o judge_n of_o the_o bench_n not_o for_o arbiter_n of_o the_o cause_n nor_o as_o witness_n of_o themselves_o sufficient_a necessary_o to_o be_v stick_v unto_o albeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o history_n be_v take_v many_o time_n and_o so_o term_v for_o witness_n of_o time_n and_o glass_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o such_o witness_n as_o who_o testimony_n bear_v always_o a_o necessary_a truth_n and_o bind_v belief_n the_o two_o witness_n which_o come_v against_o susanna_n be_v seniors_n both_o of_o ancient_a year_n bear_v a_o great_a countenance_n of_o a_o most_o evident_a testimony_n whereby_o they_o almost_o both_o deceive_v the_o people_n &_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a have_v not_o young_a daniel_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v take_v they_o aside_o and_o several_o examine_v they_o one_o from_o the_o other_o beleve_v find_v they_o to_o be_v falslier_n both_o leave_v to_o we_o thereby_o a_o lesson_n of_o wholesome_a circumspection_n not_o rash_o to_o believe_v every_o one_o that_o come_v and_o also_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o try_v they_o out_o wherefore_o m._n cope_n follow_v here_o the_o like_a example_n of_o daniel_n in_o try_v these_o your_o record_n who_o you_o infer_v against_o these_o man_n we_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n examine_v they_o several_o one_o from_o a_o other_o â—â—â—mined_v and_o see_v how_o their_o testimony_n agree_v first_o beginning_n with_o your_o robert_n fabian_n which_o robert_n fabian_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o same_o age_n nor_o at_o the_o deed_n do_v can_v of_o himself_o geve_v no_o credit_n herein_o without_o due_a proof_n and_o evidence_n convenient_a now_o they_o do_v rob._n fabian_n prove_v this_o matter_n of_o treason_n true_a what_o probation_n do_v he_o bring_v what_o authority_n do_v he_o allege_v and_o do_v rob._n fabian_n think_v if_o he_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o l._n cobham_n and_o those_o man_n a_o better_a opinion_n but_o to_o be_v traitor_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o only_o at_o his_o word_n without_o any_o ground_n or_o cause_n declare_v why_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v but_o only_o because_o he_o so_o say_v and_o please_v he_o so_o to_o write_v and_o if_o you_o think_v m._n cope_n the_o word_n only_o of_o this_o witness_n sufficient_a to_o make_v authority_n speak_v against_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o prove_v nothing_o which_o follow_v so_o many_o year_n after_o he_o cobham_n why_o may_v not_o i_o as_o well_o and_o much_o rather_o take_v the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o richard_n belward_n a_o norfolk_n man_n and_o of_o the_o town_n of_o crisam_n who_o live_v both_o in_o his_o time_n &_o possible_a know_v the_o party_n &_o punish_v also_o for_o the_o like_a truth_n be_v not_o report_v but_o record_v also_o in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o church_n of_o norwich_n noruic_n to_o geve_v this_o testimony_n among_o other_o his_o article_n for_o the_o aforesaid_a l._n cobham_n that_o be_v that_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n be_v a_o true_a catholic_a man_n and_o false_o condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n without_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la regist._n noruic_fw-la against_o this_o man_n if_o you_o take_v exception_n &_o say_v that_o one_o heretic_n will_v hold_v with_o a_o other_o why_o may_v not_o i_o with_o the_o like_o exception_n reply_v to_o you_o again_o &_o say_v as_o well_o one_o papist_n hold_v with_o a_o other_o and_o both_o conjure_v together_o to_o make_v and_o say_v the_o worst_a against_o a_o true_a protestant_n further_o yet_o to_o examine_v this_o foresay_a fabian_n witness_n against_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n as_o daniel_n examine_v that_o witness_n against_o susanna_n i_o will_v not_o here_o ask_v under_o what_o tree_n these_o adherentes_fw-la of_o sir_n i._o oldcastle_n conspire_v against_o the_o king_n &_o subversion_n of_o that_o land_n but_o in_o what_o time_n in_o what_o year_n and_o month_n this_o conspiracy_n be_v wrought_v fabian_n witness_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n together_o contrary_a edward_n hall_n &_o other_o our_o abridgementer_n follow_v he_o do_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o guild_n hall_fw-mi the_o xij_o of_o december_n and_o that_o their_o execution_n upon_o the_o same_o be_v in_o january_n follow_v so_o that_o by_o their_o sentence_n the_o fact_n be_v do_v either_o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n or_o else_o before_o &_o so_o fabianus_n mentitus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o caput_fw-la suum_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la daniele_n dicam_fw-la or_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n as_o fabian_n say_v then_o be_v hall_n and_o his_o follower_n deceive_v testify_v the_o fact_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n and_o yet_o to_o object_v moreover_o against_o the_o say_a fabian_n 390._o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o rash_a witness_n against_o these_o burn_a person_n who_o he_o call_v traitor_n it_o will_v be_v demand_v further_o of_o he_o or_o in_o his_o absence_n of_o master_n cope_n in_o what_o year_n this_o treason_n be_v conspire_v if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o year_n as_o he_o confess_v himself_o in_o which_o year_n john_n cleidon_n the_o skinner_n &_o richard_n turmine_v baker_n be_v burn_v then_o be_v it_o neither_o in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n nor_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o for_o in_o the_o register_n of_o canterbury_n it_o appear_v plain_a that_o john_n claydon_n be_v condemn_v neither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thom._n arundel_n archbishop_z nor_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o nor_o second_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o v._o cant._n but_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o henry_n chichesly_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the._n 17._o day_n of_o august_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1415._o so_o that_o if_o this_o conspiracy_n be_v in_o the_o same_o year_n after_o the_o witness_n of_o fabian_n in_o which_o year_n i._o cleydon_n be_v burn_v then_o do_v the_o testimony_n of_o fabian_n neither_o accord_n with_o other_o witness_n nor_o with_o himself_o nor_o yet_o with_o truth_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o witness_n of_o rob._n fabian_n let_v we_o next_o proceed_v to_o polidore_n virgil_n who_o partial_a and_o untrue_a handle_n of_o our_o history_n in_o other_o place_n of_o of_o his_o book_n examine_v do_v offer_v unto_o we_o sufficient_a exception_n not_o to_o admit_v his_o credit_n in_o this_o and_o yet_o because_o we_o will_v rather_o examine_v he_o then_o exclude_v he_o let_v we_o hear_v a_o little_a what_o he_o say_v &_o how_o he_o fail_v &_o in_o how_o many_o point_n number_v the_o same_o upon_o my_o five_o finger_n first_o end_v with_o the_o life_n of_o king_n henry_n 4._o he_o say_v story_n that_o he_o reign_v 14._o 14._o year_n and_o 6._o month_n and_o 2._o day_n angl._n hist._n lib._n 21._o which_o be_v a_o untruth_n worthy_a to_o be_v punysh_v with_o a_o whole_a year_n banishment_n to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o apulenis_fw-la when_o as_o truth_n be_v he_o reign_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o story_n of_o s._n alban_n of_o fabian_n of_o hall_n of_o our_o old_a english_a chronicle_n and_o of_o scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la but_o 13._o &_o 6._o month_n untruth_n lack_v as_o some_o say_v 5._o day_n hal_n say_v he_o reign_v but_o 12._o year_n the_o second_o untruth_n of_o polydore_n be_v this_o untruth_n where_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o sedition_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n and_o his_o adherent_n affirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o john_n hus_n and_o of_o hierome_n of_o prage_n which_o be_v say_v he_o an._n 1415._o in_o which_o year_n say_v he_o thomas_n arundel_n die_v his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o eodem_fw-la concilio_fw-la damnata_fw-la est_fw-la joh._n wicliffi_n haeresis_fw-la ac_fw-la joan._n hus_n &_o hieronymus_n pragensis_n in_o ea_fw-la urbe_fw-la combusti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la ubi_fw-la reliquis_fw-la consocijs_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it erant_fw-la patefit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la furijs_fw-la agitati_fw-la primùm_fw-la
the_o king_n wenselaus_fw-la who_o they_o favour_v that_o pope_n give_v commandment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o say_a pope_n indulgence_n but_o hus_n with_o his_o follower_n not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o impiety_n of_o those_o pardon_n begin_v manifest_o to_o speak_v against_o they_o of_o the_o which_o company_n be_v 3._o certain_a artificer_n who_o hear_v the_o priest_n preach_v of_o these_o iudulgence_n do_v open_o speak_v against_o they_o &_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n which_o will_v set_v up_o the_o cross_n to_o fight_v against_o his_o evenchristened_a wherefore_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o senate_n and_o commit_v to_o ward_v but_o the_o people_n join_v themselves_o together_o in_o arm_n come_v to_o the_o magistrate_n require_v they_o to_o be_v let_v loose_a the_o magistrate_n with_o gentle_a word_n and_o fair_a promise_n satisfy_v the_o people_n so_o that_o every_o man_n return_v home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n the_o tumult_n be_v assuage_v but_o the_o captive_n be_v in_o prison_n not_o withstand_v be_v there_o behead_v who_o name_n be_v john_n martyr_n martin_n and_o stascon_n the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o these_o three_o be_v know_v vuto_fw-mi the_o people_n they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o with_o great_a solemnitye_n bring_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o bethlem_n at_o who_o funeral_n diverse_a priest_n favour_v that_o side_n do_v sing_v in_o this_o wise_a these_o be_v the_o saint_n which_o for_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n give_v their_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o their_o body_n be_v sumptuous_o inter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o bethlem_n i._n hus_n preach_v at_o the_o same_o funeral_n much_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o constancy_n and_o blessing_n god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v hide_v the_o way_n of_o his_o verity_n so_o from_o the_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o the_o simple_a lie_v people_n and_o inferior_a priest_n which_o choose_v rather_o to_o please_v god_n then_o man_n thus_o this_o city_n of_o prage_n be_v divide_v the_o prelate_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o most_o of_o the_o baron_n which_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o lose_v do_v hold_v with_o the_o pope_n especial_o steven_n paletz_n hus._n be_v the_o chief_a doer_n on_o that_o side_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o commons_o with_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o student_n of_o the_o university_n go_v with_o john_n hus._n wenslaus_fw-la the_o king_n fear_v least_o this_o will_v grow_v to_o a_o tumult_n prage_n be_v move_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o prelate_n and_o council_n of_o his_o baron_n think_v best_a to_o remove_v john_n husse_v out_o of_o the_o city_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v before_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o further_o to_o cease_v this_o dissension_n rise_v in_o the_o church_n commit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o clergy_n they_o consult_v together_o among_o themselves_o do_v set_v forth_o a_o decree_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o king_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o 18._o article_n for_o the_o maynteynance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wickeliffe_n and_o john_n husse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v these_o steven_n paletz_n stanislaus_n de_fw-fr znoyma_n petrus_n de_fw-fr ikoyma_n joannes_n heliae_fw-la andreas_n broda_n johannes_n hildesen_n mattheus_fw-la monachus_n hermannus_n heremita_fw-la georgius_n bota_n simon_n wenda_n etc._n etc._n john_n hus_n thus_o depart_v out_o of_o prage_n go_v to_o his_o country_n where_o he_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n continue_v there_o preach_v to_o who_o resort_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n neither_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o expel_v out_o of_o prage_n but_o that_o sometime_o he_o resort_v to_o his_o church_n of_o bethleem_n and_o there_o also_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n moreover_o against_o the_o say_a decree_n of_o the_o doctor_n i._n hus_n with_o his_o company_n reply_v again_o and_o answer_v to_o their_o article_n with_o contrary_a article_n again_o as_o follow_v the_o objection_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o of_o his_o part_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o doctor_n first_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctor_n whereupon_o they_o find_v all_o their_o writing_n and_o counsel_n be_v false_a which_o foundation_n be_v this_o where_o as_o they_o say_v that_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n be_v pestilent_a and_o erroneous_a and_o hold_v false_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o doctor_n hereby_o do_v defame_v the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o do_v raise_v up_o new_a discord_n 3._o let_v they_o show_v therefore_o those_o person_n of_o the_o clergye_n who_o they_o call_v pestilent_a &_o so_o let_v they_o verify_v their_o report_n bind_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v the_o like_a pain_n if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o 4._o false_a it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o cardinal_n to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o manifest_a successor_n of_o peter_n &_o of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o that_o any_o other_o successor_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v find_v upon_o earth_n beside_o they_o when_o as_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o hatred_n or_o of_o favour_n and_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v successor_n of_o peter_n &_o of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o not_o the_o pope_n but_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o cardinal_n but_o all_o christ_n faithful_a people_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o all_o holy_a scripture_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v testify_v and_o affirm_v 6._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v no_o head_n no_o nor_o member_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o his_o synagogue_n 7._o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o gospeller_n agree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o s._n austen_n which_o they_o allege_v and_o according_a to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o father_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n do_v say_v and_o affirm_v laudable_o that_o the_o condemnation_n and_o prohibition_n of_o the_o 45._o article_n be_v unlawful_a and_o unjust_a and_o rash_o do_v for_o that_o not_o only_o because_o the_o doctor_n but_o also_o all_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n in_o such_o great_a cause_n namely_o touch_v faith_n as_o these_o article_n do_v have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o as_o appearethâ—_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la et_fw-la eius_fw-la effectu_fw-la cap._n maiores_fw-la et_fw-la in_o can._n 17._o do_v cap._n hinc_fw-la sedi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o discord_n which_o they_o allege_v also_o be_v most_o false_a see_v the_o faith_n of_o whole_a christendom_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v divide_v in_o 3._o part_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o 3._o pope_n which_o now_o together_o do_v reign_v and_o the_o 4._o part_n be_v neutral_a neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n from_o whence_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o father_n do_v first_o spring_n as_o be_v evident_a de_fw-fr accusationibus_fw-la cap._n qualiter_fw-la etc._n etc._n 9_o in_o the_o 4._o article_n they_o brace_v out_o into_o a_o certain_a dotage_n &_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o doitish_o have_v reprehend_v the_o gospeller_n who_o in_o all_o their_o do_n receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o life_n for_o their_o judge_n and_o measure_n and_o afterward_o they_o themselves_o do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n deut._n 17._o where_o all_o judge_n both_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v teach_v to_o judge_v &_o discern_v between_o leper_n &_o leper_n &_o in_o every_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n only_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n and_o so_o be_v they_o contrary_a unto_o their_o second_o article_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o in_o every_o catholic_a matter_n we_o must_v run_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foolish_a condemnation_n of_o the_o article_n aforesaid_a 10_o consequently_n like_o idiot_n they_o do_v most_o false_o allege_v for_o their_o purpose_n the_o canon_n under_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o jerome_n write_v 24._o q._n 1._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la papa_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o do_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o jerome_n most_o impertinentlye_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n fides_fw-la which_o he_o write_v to_o s._n
and_o grant_n to_o that_o i_o say_v that_o this_o safeconduct_n stand_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o emperor_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o vide_fw-la infr_n page_n and_o admit_v that_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o council_n have_v power_n to_o make_v this_o decree_n to_o break_v promise_n with_o heretic_n yet_o this_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o john_n hus_n be_v condemn_v and_o judge_v before_o that_o decree_n in_o the_o nineteeen_o session_n be_v make_v final_o when_o cope_n have_v prove_v by_o what_o scripture_n the_o counsel_n have_v power_n to_o defeat_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o emperor_n in_o such_o secular_a cause_n touch_v safeconducte_n and_o outward_a safety_n then_o will_v i_o answer_v he_o more_o full_o herein_o but_o to_o the_o purpose_n again_o of_o the_o story_n john_n hus_n see_v so_o many_o fair_a promise_n conduct_n and_o the_o assurance_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o send_v answer_v unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o council_n but_o before_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o boheme_n and_o special_o out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o prage_n he_o do_v write_v certain_a bill_n long_o enough_o afore_o as_o well_o in_o latin_a as_o in_o the_o bohemian_a language_n and_o almain_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v set_v and_o fasten_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o parish_n church_n cloister_n and_o abbaye_v signify_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o general_a council_n at_o constance_n whereof_o if_o any_o man_n have_v any_o suspicion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o shall_v declare_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n conrade_n or_o bishop_n of_o prage_n or_o if_o he_o have_v rather_o at_o the_o general_a council_n for_o there_o he_o will_v render_v and_o give_v up_o unto_o every_o one_o and_o before_o they_o all_o a_o account_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o example_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o intimation_n set_v up_o be_v these_o the_o copy_n where_o of_o here_o follow_v ¶_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n set_v up_o in_o common_a place_n of_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n master_n john_n hus_n up_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n will_v appear_v before_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o lord_n conrade_n archbishop_z of_o prage_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n in_o the_o next_o convocation_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n be_v ready_a always_o to_o satisfy_v all_o man_n which_o shall_v require_v he_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o he_o hold_v and_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o such_o as_o will_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n either_o any_o stubburne_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v in_o their_o name_n there_o as_o be_v require_v both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o lawful_o prove_v any_o stubbornness_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n against_o he_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o like_a punishment_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v unto_o who_o altogether_o he_o will_v answer_v at_o the_o next_o general_a council_n at_o constance_n before_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o prelate_n and_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n show_v forth_o his_o innocence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n date_v the_o sunday_n next_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n bartholomew_n ¶_o the_o intimation_n follow_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n i_o master_n john_n husnerz_n constance_n do_v signify_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o face_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o answer_v to_o all_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o false_o accuse_v in_o the_o next_o convocation_n of_o bachelor_n and_o chief_o to_o this_o point_n that_o in_o many_o place_n they_o do_v report_v i_o a_o heretic_n not_o have_v respect_n unto_o justice_n or_o to_o law_n neither_o yet_o to_o my_o merit_n or_o desert_n therefore_o since_o that_o you_o which_o do_v never_o cease_v to_o selaunder_v and_o backebite_v i_o with_o your_o word_n do_v understand_v and_o know_v these_o thing_n come_v forth_o open_o before_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n and_o with_o a_o open_a mouth_n declare_v and_o show_v forth_o what_o false_a doctrine_n or_o other_o thing_n you_o have_v hear_v i_o teach_v contrary_a to_o catholic_a faith_n and_o if_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v faulty_a in_o never_n so_o small_a a_o matter_n contrary_a or_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o any_o false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o i_o do_v choose_v that_o or_o other_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n enemy_n than_o i_o will_v hold_v my_o peace_n and_o suffer_v punishment_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v resist_v against_o i_o or_o accuse_v i_o in_o this_o point_n once_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o appear_v at_o constance_n in_o the_o famous_a congregation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o divine_n even_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o pope_n therefore_o whosoever_o know_v any_o false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o i_o let_v he_o come_v thither_o and_o show_v it_o forth_o bold_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o lay_v against_o i_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v not_o be_v slack_a if_o i_o may_v understand_v or_o know_v it_o to_o answer_v as_o well_o to_o small_a as_o great_a as_o touch_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v defend_v all_o you_o good_a man_n therefore_o which_o love_n the_o truth_n say_v now_o whether_o by_o these_o my_o word_n i_o do_v think_v or_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n either_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n if_o i_o be_v not_o admit_v then_o to_o be_v hear_v be_v it_o know_v and_o manfe_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o it_o happen_v not_o through_o my_o fault_n the_o same_o day_n this_o epistle_n which_o follow_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n translate_v into_o latin_a out_o of_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n â—aes_n unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n the_o queen_n and_o to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o council_n and_o to_o all_o other_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n which_o now_o be_v in_o the_o king_n court_n i_o john_n hus_n do_v signify_v and_o publish_v that_o i_o have_v understand_v not_o by_o any_o vain_a rumour_n or_o tale_n that_o there_o be_v letter_n bring_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o kings_n majesty_n shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o heretic_n which_o be_v now_o late_o spring_v up_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n shall_v not_o take_v any_o firm_a or_o strong_a root_n for_o so_o much_o as_o without_o any_o desert_n as_o i_o trust_v by_o god_n grace_n the_o fame_n or_o noise_n be_v spring_v and_o blow_v abroad_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o part_n to_o foresee_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o neither_o the_o kings_n majesty_n neither_o the_o noble_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o bear_v or_o suffer_v any_o reproach_n on_o slander_n for_o i_o wherefore_o now_o of_o late_o i_o have_v send_v my_o letter_n too_o and_o fro_o which_o i_o have_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n cause_v to_o be_v open_o set_v up_o to_o this_o intent_n that_o i_o may_v thereby_o cause_v the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a about_o the_o matter_n signifyeng_v open_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n in_o all_o boheme_n which_o do_v know_v i_o to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o any_o false_a or_o corrupt_a doctrine_n that_o he_o shall_v profess_v his_o name_n in_o the_o archbishop_n his_o court_n and_o there_o to_o show_v forth_o and_o declare_v what_o he_o think_v and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o will_v none_o be_v find_v or_o come_v forth_o which_o will_v accuse_v i_o the_o archbishop_n command_v i_o and_o my_o procurer_n to_o depart_v in_o peace_n wherefore_o i_o require_v and_o desire_v the_o king_n majesty_n which_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n also_o the_o queen_n and_o their_o counsellor_n and_o all_o other_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n that_o they_o will_v geve_v i_o a_o faithful_a testimonial_a of_o this_o matter_n for_o somuch_o as_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o will_v and_o attempt_v this_o and_o no_o man_n have_v either_o accuse_v i_o or_o trouble_v i_o i_o do_v it_o moreover_o to_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o boheme_n and_o to_o all_o nation_n that_o i_o will_v be_v present_a even_o at_o the_o
for_o in_o that_o that_o every_o one_o that_o work_v more_o meritorious_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o great_a authority_n from_o god_n 25._o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o spark_n of_o appearance_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o head_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n which_o shall_v always_o be_v conversaunt_a in_o the_o church_n military_a for_o christ_n without_o any_o such_o monstrous_a head_n by_o his_o â—â—ue_a disciple_n sparse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v better_v a_o great_a deal_n rule_v his_o church_n 26._o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a priest_n of_o god_n have_v right_o worthy_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n govern_v the_o church_n before_o the_o pope_n office_n take_v place_n and_o so_o may_v they_o do_v again_o by_o like_a possibility_n until_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n if_o the_o pope_n office_n shall_v fail_v let_v every_o one_o that_o be_v suspect_v in_o the_o foresay_a article_n or_o else_o otherwise_o find_v with_o assertion_n of_o they_o be_v examine_v in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o follow_v inquisition_n in_o primis_fw-la whether_o he_o know_v john_n wicleffe_n of_o england_n john_n hus_n of_o bohemia_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o how_o he_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o whither_o that_o during_o the_o life_n of_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o they_o have_v either_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o or_o find_v any_o friendship_n at_o their_o hand_n 2._o item_n whether_o he_o know_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a do_v willing_o participate_v with_o they_o esteem_v &_o affirm_v the_o same_o their_o participation_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n 3._o etc._n item_n whither_o that_o after_o their_o death_n he_o ever_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o open_o or_o privy_o do_v any_o work_n of_o mercy_n for_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v either_o saint_n or_o else_o to_o be_v save_v 4._o item_n whether_o he_o think_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v saint_n or_o whether_o that_o ever_o he_o speak_v such_o word_n and_o whether_o ever_o he_o do_v exhibit_v any_o worship_n unto_o they_o as_o unto_o saint_n 5._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o every_o general_a council_n as_o also_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v represent_v the_o universal_a church_n 6._o item_n constance_n whether_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n have_v and_o do_v alow_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a christian_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o same_o council_n have_v condemn_v and_o do_v condemn_v to_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o all_o good_a man_n be_v to_o beleve_v hold_v and_o affirm_v for_o condemn_a or_o not_o 7._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o john_n hus_n john_n wickleffe_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n make_v as_o well_o upon_o their_o person_n as_o their_o book_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o holy_a general_n councelll_n of_o constance_n be_v right_o &_o just_o make_v and_o of_o every_o good_a catholic_a man_n be_v so_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o affirm_v or_o not_o 8._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o john_n wickleffe_n of_o england_n john_n hus_n of_o bohemia_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n be_v heretic_n or_o not_o and_o for_o heretic_n to_o be_v nominate_v &_o preach_v yea_o or_o not_o and_o whether_o their_o book_n and_o doctrine_n be_v and_o be_v perverse_a or_o not_o for_o the_o which_o together_o with_o their_o pertinacie_n they_o wre_v condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a sacred_a council_n of_o constaunce_n for_o heretic_n 9_o iten_fw-ge whether_o he_o have_v in_o his_o custody_n any_o treatise_n small_a work_n epistle_n or_o other_o write_n in_o what_o language_n or_o tongue_n soever_o set_v forth_o and_o translate_v by_o any_o of_o these_o heretic_n john_n wickleffe_n john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o false_a disciple_n and_o follower_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o ordinary_n of_o that_o place_n or_o his_o commissary_n or_o to_o the_o inquisitour_n upon_o his_o oath_n and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o writing_n about_o he_o but_z that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o other_o place_n that_o then_o you_o swear_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o before_o his_o ordinary_a or_o other_o aforenamed_a within_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o he_o prefix_v 10._o item_n whether_o he_o know_v any_o that_o have_v the_o treatise_n work_n epistle_n or_o any_o other_o write_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a john_n wickleffe_n john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n in_o whatsoever_o tongue_n they_o be_v make_v or_o translate_v and_o that_o he_o detect_v &_o manifest_v the_o same_o for_o the_o purgation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o execution_n of_o justice_n 11._o item_n especial_o let_v the_o learned_a be_v examine_v whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n upon_o the_o 45._o article_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n and_o the_o 30._o article_n of_o john_n hus_n be_v not_o catholic_a which_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v notorious_a heretical_a some_o erroneous_a other_o some_o blasphemous_a some_o slanderous_a some_o rash_a and_o seditious_a some_o offensive_a to_o godly_a ear_n 12._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o in_o no_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o swear_v 13._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o tell_v the_o truth_n in_o any_o convenient_a cause_n although_o it_o be_v but_o purge_v of_o a_o infamy_n or_o not_o 14._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o perjury_n witting_o commit_v upon_o what_o cause_n soever_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o yâ—_z safeguard_n of_o his_o own_o life_n or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n life_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o not_o 14._o item_n whether_o a_o man_n contemn_v purposed_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o exorcism_n of_o cathechisme_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v deadly_a sin_n or_o not_o 16_o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o in_o all_o point_n the_o same_o very_a christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 17._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o only_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o beside_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n his_o soul_n and_o his_o deity_n and_o so_o whole_a christ_n as_o he_o be_v and_o in_o likewise_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n without_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o very_a blood_n his_o soul_n and_o deity_n and_o so_o whole_a christ_n &_o the_o same_o body_n absolute_o under_o every_o one_o of_o those_o kind_n singular_o 18._o item_n whether_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o housel_v of_o the_o lie_v people_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o kind_n observe_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o only_a council_n of_o constance_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n at_o man_n pleasure_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o that_o they_o that_o obstinate_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n or_o not_o 19_o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o those_o which_o contemn_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n or_o extreme_a unction_n or_o else_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n commit_v deadly_a sin_n or_o not_o 20._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o contrition_n of_o hart_n be_v license_v of_o a_o convenient_a priest_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v himself_o only_o to_o a_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o any_o lay_v man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o devout_a or_o good_a upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n 21._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o case_n before_o put_v a_o priest_n may_v absolve_v a_o sinner_n confess_v himself_o and_o be_v contrite_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o enjoin_v he_o penance_n for_o the_o same_o
22._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o a_o evil_a priest_n with_o due_a manner_n and_o form_n and_o with_o the_o intention_n of_o do_v do_v very_o consecrate_v do_v very_o absolve_v do_v very_o baptise_v and_o do_v very_o dispose_v all_o other_o sacrament_n even_o as_o the_o church_n do_v 23._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v upon_o the_o earth_n 24._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v canonical_o elect_v which_o for_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v by_o that_o name_n express_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n or_o not_o have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 25._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o archbishop_n or_o a_o bishop_n in_o bind_v &_o lose_v be_v more_o than_o the_o authorititie_n of_o a_o simple_a priest_n or_o not_o although_o he_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n 26._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v upon_o a_o just_a and_o good_a cause_n geve_v indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o christian_a man_n be_v very_o contrite_a and_o confess_v especial_o to_o those_o that_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n and_o good_a deed_n 27_o item_n indulgence_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o by_o such_o grant_v the_o pilgrim_n that_o visit_v those_o church_n and_o geve_v they_o any_o thing_n may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o not_o 28._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o all_o bishop_n may_v grant_v unto_o their_o subject_n according_a as_o the_o holy_a canon_n do_v limit_v such_o indulgence_n or_o not_o 29._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o faithful_a christian_n to_o worship_n image_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n or_o not_o 30._o item_n image_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o those_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n have_v allow_v be_v lawful_o and_o reasonable_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o not_o 31._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o prelate_n for_o the_o time_n be_v or_o their_o vicar_n may_v excommunicate_v their_o subject_n ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a for_o disobedience_n or_o contumacy_n so_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o take_v for_o excommunicate_a or_o not_o 32._o item_n whether_o you_o believe_v that_o for_o the_o disobedience_n and_o contumacy_n of_o person_n excommunicate_a increase_v the_o prelate_n or_o their_o vicar_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v power_n to_o aggravate_v and_o to_o reagravate_v to_o put_v upon_o man_n the_o interdict_v and_o to_o call_v for_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o that_o the_o same_o secular_a arm_n or_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o censure_n by_o their_o inferior_n call_v for_o 33._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o prelate_n or_o else_o their_o vicar_n have_v power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o excommunicate_a priest_n and_o lay_v man_n that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a from_o their_o office_n benefice_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n also_o to_o suspend_v they_o 34._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n without_o commit_v sin_n to_o have_v any_o possession_n &_o temporal_a good_n and_o whether_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o take_v away_o the_o same_o from_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n nothing_o but_o rather_o that_o such_o taker_n away_o &_o incrocher_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a good_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o committer_n of_o sacrilege_n yea_o although_o such_o ecclesiastical_a person_n live_v naughte_o that_o have_v such_o good_n 35._o maintain_v item_n whether_o any_o such_o take_n away_o or_o encroach_v upon_o any_o priest_n rash_o or_o violent_o make_v although_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o evil_a liver_n be_v sacrilege_n or_o not_o 36._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n of_o whether_o sex_n soever_o that_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o 37._o preach_v item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o all_o priest_n free_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whersoever_o whensoever_o and_o to_o who_o soever_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o although_o they_o be_v not_o send_v at_o all_o 38._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o especial_a such_o as_o be_v manifest_a and_o public_a be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o to_o be_v extirpate_v or_o not_o furthermore_o we_o will_v command_v and_o decree_n that_o if_o any_o by_o secret_a information_n by_o you_o or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v receive_v shall_v be_v find_v either_o enfamed_a or_o suspect_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o the_o pestiferous_a sect_n heresy_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o pestilence_n man_n i._n wickleffe_n i._n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n the_o archhereticke_n aforesaid_a or_o of_o favour_v receive_v or_o defend_v the_o foresay_a damn_a man_n while_o they_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n their_o false_a follower_n and_o disciple_n or_o any_o that_o believe_v their_o error_n or_o any_o that_o after_o their_o death_n pray_v for_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o that_o nominate_v they_o to_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o catholic_a man_n or_o that_o defend_v they_o to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o number_n of_o yâ—_z saint_n either_o by_o their_o preach_v worship_v or_o otherways_o wherein_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v yâ—_z then_o they_o by_o you_o or_o some_o of_o you_o may_v be_v cite_v personal_o to_o appear_v before_o you_o or_o some_o of_o you_o wtout_o either_o proctor_n or_o doctor_n to_o answer_v for_o they_o a_o oath_n be_v open_o take_v by_o they_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o speak_v the_o plain_a &_o mere_a verity_n of_o the_o article_n above_o write_a and_o every_o of_o they_o or_o other_o oportune_a as_o case_n and_o circumstance_n shall_v require_v according_a to_o your_o discretion_n as_o you_o or_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v see_v expedient_a to_o proceed_v against_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o according_a to_o these_o present_n or_o otherwise_o canonical_o as_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a also_o that_o you_o do_v publish_v solemn_o &_o cause_n to_o be_v publish_v these_o present_a letter_n omit_v the_o article_n &_o interrogatory_n herein_o contain_v in_o the_o city_n &_o other_o place_n of_o your_o diocese_n where_o convenient_o you_o may_v under_o our_o authority_n &_o there_o to_o denounce_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v denounce_v all_o &_o singular_a such_o heretic_n with_o their_o abbetter_n &_o favourer_n of_o their_o heresy_n &_o error_n of_o what_o sex_n or_o kind_n soever_o that_o do_v hold_v &_o defend_v the_o say_v error_n or_o do_v participate_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n with_o heretic_n prive_o or_o apert_o of_o what_o state_n dignity_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o or_o they_o be_v patriarche_n archbishop_n king_n queen_n duke_n or_o of_o what_o other_o dignity_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o seculare_fw-la he_o be_v also_o with_o their_o advocate_n and_o procurator_n whosoever_o which_o be_v believer_n follower_n favourer_n defender_n or_o receiver_n of_o such_o heretic_n caedes_fw-la or_o suspect_v to_o be_v believer_n follower_n fautor_n defender_n or_o receiver_n of_o they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a every_o sunday_n and_o festival_n day_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n furthermore_o that_o you_o diligent_o do_v to_o be_v inquire_v by_o the_o say_v our_o authority_n upon_o all_o and_o singular_a such_o person_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o maintain_v approve_v defend_v &_o teach_v such_o error_n or_o that_o be_v favourer_n receiver_n and_o defender_n of_o they_o whether_o exempt_a or_o not_o exempt_a of_o what_o dignity_n state_n preeminence_n degree_n order_n or_o condition_n soever_o and_o such_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o say_v your_o inquisition_n either_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v to_o be_v diffamed_a or_o otherwise_o infect_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o such_o heresy_n or_o error_n you_o through_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n suspension_n interdict_v and_o privation_n of_o their_o dignity_n personage_n office_n or_o other_o benefice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fee_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o any_o church_n monastery_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a place_n also_o of_o honour_n and_o secular_a dignity_n and_o degree_n of_o science_n or_o other_o faculty_n as_o also_o by_o other_o pain_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o way_n and_o mean_n whatsoever_o else_o shall_v seem_v to_o you_o expedient_a by_o take_v and_o imprison_v of_o their_o body_n and_o other_o corporal_a punishment_n
1420._o also_o henry_n radtgeber_n priest_n in_o the_o same_o city_n a_o 1423._o john_n draendorfe_n of_o noble_a birth_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v burn_v at_o worm_n a_o 1424._o peter_n thoraw_v at_o spire_n a_o 1426._o math._n hager_n also_o suffer_v at_o berline_n in_o germany_n not_o long_o after_o exit_fw-la balei_fw-la centur._n sept_fw-fr after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n martin_n who_o reign_v fourteen_o year_n 4._o succeed_v eugenius_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1431._o of_o who_o antoninus_n thus_o write_v that_o he_o be_v much_o give_v to_o war_n as_o may_v well_o declare_v his_o conflict_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o roman_n also_o the_o battle_n between_o the_o venetian_n and_o the_o florentians_n this_o pope_n begin_v first_o to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n which_o council_n martin_n his_o predecessor_n have_v before_o intend_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a eugenius_n perceive_v afterward_o this_o council_n of_o basill_n not_o to_o favour_v he_o and_o his_o do_n and_o fear_v some_o detriment_n to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o afterward_o labour_v by_o all_o subtle_a practice_n to_o dissolve_v and_o interrupt_v the_o say_a council_n and_o from_o basill_n to_o translate_v it_o first_o to_o ferraria_n then_o to_o florentia_n more_o near_o to_o his_o own_o sea_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o which_o council_n of_o basill_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o have_v begin_v here_o to_o make_v mention_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a digression_n out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o discourse_v something_o thereof_o the_o lord_n so_o permit_v more_o at_o large_a so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o most_o principal_a matter_n thereof_o shall_v seem_v sufficient_a or_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v ¶_o here_o follow_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n touch_v the_o principal_a matter_n conclude_v therein_o brief_o collect_v and_o abridge_v here_o in_o this_o present_a book_n the_o rest_n whereof_o we_o have_v refer_v unto_o our_o former_a edition_n wherein_o the_o full_a discourse_n of_o the_o whole_a disputation_n be_v to_o be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a for_o such_o as_o have_v list_n and_o leisure_n to_o see_v more_o thereof_o in_o the_o 39_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v basil._n page_n 594._o it_o be_v decree_v and_o provide_v concern_v the_o order_n and_o tune_n of_o such_o general_a counsel_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o follow_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v next_o ensue_v vrsperg_n to_o be_v keep_v the_o five_o year_n after_o the_o say_a council_n of_o constance_n the_o second_o to_o be_v hold_v the_o seven_o year_n after_o that_o and_o so_o orderly_a all_o other_o to_o follow_v successive_o from_o ten_o year_n to_o ten_o year_n wherefore_o according_a to_o this_o decree_n follow_v a_o general_a council_n five_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n celebrate_v and_o hold_v at_o seine_n under_o pope_n martin_n a_o 1424._o but_o it_o soon_o break_v up_o after_o the_o which_o council_n the_o term_n of_o seven_o year_n be_v expire_v another_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o basill_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1431._o the_o which_o council_n be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o troublesome_a and_o to_o have_v endure_v long_o than_o any_o other_o council_n beforetime_o celebrate_v and_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n this_o council_n continue_v almost_o the_o space_n of_o seventeen_o year_n wherein_o it_o be_v conclude_v as_o before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o the_o general_a counsel_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o both_o of_o these_o two_o counsel_n do_v attribute_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o decree_a and_o determine_v unto_o the_o general_a council_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o contrary_a part_n do_v derogate_v so_o much_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a council_n when_o as_o pope_n martin_n the_o first_o have_v appoint_v julian_n cardinal_n and_o deacon_n of_o s._n angel_n his_o legate_n to_o celebrate_v and_o hold_v a_o general_a council_n at_o basill_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o root_a out_o of_o heresy_n within_o short_a space_n after_o pope_n martin_n die_v in_o who_o seat_n eugenius_n the_o four_o succeed_v martin_n who_o confirm_v unto_o the_o say_a cardinal_n julian_n the_o same_o authority_n which_o his_o predecessor_n before_o have_v give_v he_o 4._o unto_o this_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v begin_v come_v the_o emperor_n sigismond_n who_o during_o his_o life_n time_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o authority_n do_v protect_v and_o defend_v the_o say_a synod_n after_o the_o emperor_n death_n pope_n eugenius_n alter_v his_o former_a mind_n &_o purpose_n will_v transport_v the_o council_n unto_o bononie_n and_o thereby_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o first_o he_o hold_v a_o contrary_a council_n at_o ferraria_n and_o afterward_o at_o florence_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n there_o be_v no_o prince_n or_o noble_a man_n that_o have_v any_o care_n or_o regard_n of_o the_o council_n eugenius_n the_o pope_n pretend_v cause_n as_o touch_v the_o greek_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o council_n basill_n and_o the_o unite_n of_o their_o church_n unto_o the_o west_n church_n the_o which_o greek_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_v the_o alps_n also_o as_o touch_v his_o own_o incommoditie_n that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v unto_o basill_n be_v so_o long_o a_o journey_n and_o that_o all_o his_o man_n may_v have_v easy_a access_n unto_o bononia_n and_o that_o among_o the_o german_n which_o in_o their_o own_o country_n be_v so_o intractable_a nothing_o can_v be_v attempt_v for_o their_o reformation_n whereupon_o he_o cite_v cardinal_n julian_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n unto_o bononia_n under_o great_a penalty_n eugenius_n under_o great_a penalty_n they_o again_o cite_v the_o pope_n that_o either_o he_o shall_v come_v himself_o unto_o the_o council_n or_o send_v ambassador_n under_o the_o like_a penalty_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o ambassador_n of_o albert_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n assemble_v together_o first_o at_o norenberge_n and_o when_o as_o they_o can_v determine_v nothing_o there_o they_o assemble_v again_o at_o frankford_n to_o appease_v the_o dissension_n between_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v best_o assemble_v and_o meet_v in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o elector_n go_v unto_o basill_n and_o have_v conference_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o other_o prince_n which_o be_v there_o they_o do_v earnest_o exhort_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o will_v embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o unity_n which_o they_o will_v offer_v request_n the_o request_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v that_o the_o father_n will_v transport_v the_o council_n and_o go_v unto_o another_o place_n the_o which_o only_a thing_n pope_n eugenius_n seem_v always_o to_o seek_v and_o desire_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v either_o divide_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n or_o take_v away_o their_o liberty_n notwithstanding_o this_o sacred_a synod_n think_v good_a neither_o to_o deny_v the_o princess_n request_n nor_o to_o grant_v that_o which_o pope_n eugenius_n require_v during_o this_o doubt_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n the_o bishop_n of_o patavia_n and_o augusta_n be_v much_o require_v and_o stir_v thereunto_o appoint_v a_o noble_a and_o valiant_a baron_n call_v conrade_n weinsperge_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n to_o be_v protector_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o father_n whereby_o as_o the_o enemy_n perceive_v the_o emperor_n mind_n to_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o pope_n so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n understand_v his_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v send_v they_o a_o protector_n if_o he_o have_v not_o judge_v it_o a_o lawful_a council_n neither_o again_o will_v he_o have_v judge_v it_o a_o council_n in_o basill_n if_o he_o have_v give_v credit_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o great_a pestilence_n which_o begin_v to_o grow_v the_o assembly_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v hold_v at_o frankford_n be_v transport_v unto_o mentz_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n also_o think_v good_a to_o go_v thither_o if_o they_o may_v find_v any_o mean_n of_o unity_n whereby_o they_o may_v unite_v and_o knit_v the_o pope_n again_o unto_o the_o council_n the_o assembly_n be_v very_o famous_a for_o there_o be_v present_v the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n pope_n colen_n &_o trevers_n electour_n of_o the_o sacred_a empire_n and_o all_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o other_o electour_n
list_v these_o thing_n thus_o be_v do_v and_o the_o tumult_n cease_v after_o three_o day_n mahomates_n the_o turk_n enter_v into_o the_o city_n and_o first_o call_v for_o the_o head_n and_o auncientes_n of_o they_o city_n turk_n such_o as_o he_o find_v to_o be_v leave_v alive_a he_o command_v the_o to_o be_v mangle_v and_o â—ut_v in_o piece_n it_o be_v also_o say_v my_o author_n report_v that_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o turk_n honest_a matron_n and_o virgin_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o king_n stock_n after_o other_o coâ—umeties_n be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o cut_v in_o piece_n for_o their_o disport_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o princely_a and_o famous_a 〈◊〉_d of_o constantinople_n begin_v first_o by_o constantinus_n and_o end_v also_o with_o constantinus_n rome_n which_o for_o the_o princely_a royalty_n thereof_o be_v name_v and_o ever_o honour_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o constantine_n equal_o with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n &_o call_v also_o by_o the_o name_n thereof_o new_a rome_n &_o so_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o 1120._o year_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o old_a rome_n may_v learn_v of_o new_a rome_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v by_o tyme._n this_o terrible_a destruction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n the_o queen_n of_o city_n constantinople_n i_o think_v here_o to_o describe_v not_o so_o much_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o these_o filthy_a rake_n hell_n and_o merciless_a murderer_n as_o special_o for_o this_o that_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o doleful_a ruin_n and_o misery_n of_o these_o our_o even_o christen_v may_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o plague_n &_o misery_n deserve_v which_o seem_v to_o hang_v no_o less_o over_o our_o own_o head_n and_o thereby_o may_v learn_v betimes_o to_o invocate_v and_o call_v more_o earnest_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o terrible_a and_o merciful_a god_n that_o he_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n will_v keep_v we_o &_o preserve_v his_o church_n among_o we_o and_o mitigate_v those_o plague_n and_o sorrow_n which_o we_o no_o less_o have_v deserve_v than_o these_o above_o mind_a before_o us._n christ_n grant_v it_o amen_n exit_fw-la hist._n wittenbergica_fw-la peucer_n the_o history_n of_o reynold_n peeocke_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n afflict_a and_o imprison_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n peacock_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n chichisley_n before_o mention_v pag._n 657._o next_o succeed_v john_n stafford_n a_o 1445._o who_o continue_v 8._o year_n after_o he_o come_v john_n kempe_n ann_n 1453._o who_o sit_v but_o three_o year_n then_o succeed_v thomas_n burschere_n in_o the_o time_n of_o which_o archbishop_n fall_v the_o trouble_n of_o reynold_n peacock_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n afflict_v by_o the_o pope_n prelate_n for_o his_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o bishop_n halle_n also_o in_o his_o chronology_n touch_v a_o little_a mention_n declare_v that_o a_o overthwart_a judgement_n as_o he_o term_v it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n against_o he_o this_o man_n say_v he_o begin_v to_o move_v question_n not_o private_o but_o open_o in_o the_o universitye_n concern_v the_o annates_fw-la peter_n penny_n and_o other_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n perteyn_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o only_o put_v forth_o the_o question_n but_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o wherefore_o he_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n absure_v at_o paul_n crosse._n thus_o much_o of_o he_o write_v hall_n of_o who_o also_o record_v polychronycon_n but_o in_o few_o word_n this_o bishop_n first_o of_o s._n assaphe_n then_o of_o chichester_n so_o long_o as_o duke_n humphrey_n live_v by_o who_o he_o be_v promote_v and_o much_o make_v of_o be_v quiet_a and_o safe_a and_o also_o bold_a to_o dispute_v and_o to_o write_v his_o mind_n and_o write_v as_o leland_n record_v diverse_a book_n and_o treatise_n but_o after_o that_o good_a duke_n be_v thus_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v make_v away_o this_o good_a man_n lack_v his_o backstay_o be_v open_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o matter_n soon_o find_v against_o he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v complain_v of_o and_o accuse_v by_o privy_a and_o malignant_a promoter_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n letters_z first_o be_v direct_v down_o from_o the_o archbishop_n to_o cite_v all_o man_n to_o appear_v that_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o the_o form_n of_o which_o citation_n here_o ensue_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o citation_n send_v by_o the_o archbyshoppe_n bourâ—chet_n thomas_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a parson_n vicares_n chaplayne_v curate_n &_o not_o curate_n clerk_n and_o learned_a man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v constitute_v &_o ordain_v in_o any_o place_n throughout_o our_o province_n of_o caunterbury_n health_n grace_n and_o benediction_n we_o have_v receive_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o our_o reverend_a fellow_n brother_n reynold_n peacock_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n contain_v in_o it_o that_o albeit_o our_o say_a reverend_a fellow_n brother_n the_o bishop_n deliver_v unto_o we_o certain_a book_n write_v by_o he_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o we_o and_o our_o authority_n to_o be_v examine_v correct_v reform_v and_o allow_v notwithstanding_o many_o the_o examination_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o say_a book_n depend_v and_o remain_v before_o we_o undiscuss_v have_v open_o preach_v and_o teach_v at_o paul_n cross_n in_o london_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o our_o province_n of_o canterbury_n that_o our_o say_a fellow_n brother_n the_o bishop_n have_v propound_v make_v and_o write_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o say_a book_n certain_a conclusion_n repugnaunt_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o do_v obstynate_o hold_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o which_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o state_n &_o good_a name_n and_o fame_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n reynolde_v the_o bishop_n be_v greevous_o offend_v and_o hurt_v and_o he_o and_o his_o opinion_n marvellous_o burden_v wherefore_o we_o charge_v you_o all_o together_o and_o several_o apart_o do_v command_v you_o firm_o enjoin_v you_o that_o open_o and_o general_o you_o do_v warn_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v warn_v all_o and_o singular_a such_o person_n which_o will_v object_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o against_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o say_a reverend_a fellow_n brother_n the_o bishop_n have_v or_o contain_v in_o his_o book_n or_o writing_n that_o the_o 20._o day_n after_o such_o monition_n or_o warning_n have_v they_o do_v free_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n appear_v before_o we_o and_o our_o commissary_n in_o this_o behalf_n appoint_v wheresoever_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o our_o city_n diocese_n or_o province_n of_o canterbury_n to_o speak_v propound_v allege_v and_o affirm_v full_o &_o sufficient_o in_o write_n whatsoever_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a matter_n they_o will_v speak_v propound_v or_o object_n against_o the_o say_a conclusion_n contain_v in_o his_o say_a book_n and_o both_o to_o satisfy_v and_o receive_v whatsoever_o shall_v seem_v meet_a and_o right_a in_o this_o behalf_n by_o the_o holy_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o matter_n depend_v yet_o undetermine_v and_o undiscuss_v nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v attempt_v or_o renew_v we_o charge_v you_o that_o by_o this_o our_o authority_n you_o inhibit_v and_o forbid_v all_o and_o every_o one_o so_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v hereafter_o unto_o who_o also_o we_o by_o the_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_n do_v likewise_o forbid_v that_o during_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o book_n aforesaid_a depend_v before_o we_o and_o our_o commissary_n undiscuss_v they_o do_v not_o presume_v by_o any_o mean_n without_o good_a advice_n and_o judgement_n to_o preach_v judge_v and_o affirm_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n or_o offence_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n reynold_n the_o bishop_n and_o if_o so_o be_v you_o do_v find_v any_o in_o this_o behalf_n gain_n say_v or_o not_o obey_v this_o our_o inhibition_n that_o you_o do_v cite_v or_o cause_v they_o peremptory_o to_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o we_o or_o our_o commissary_n in_o this_o behalf_n appoint_v the_o 10_o day_n after_o their_o citation_n if_o it_o be_v a_o court_n day_n or_o else_o the_o next_o court_n day_n follow_v wheresoever_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o our_o city_n diocese_n or_o province_n of_o canterbury_n to_o make_v further_a declaration_n by_o form_n of_o law_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o disobedience_n &_o to_o receive_v such_o punishment_n as_o justice_n and_o equity_n shall_v determine_v in_o that_o behalf_n &_o that_o by_o your_o leter_n you_o do_v due_o certify_v we_o or_o our_o commissary_n what_o you_o have_v
of_o this_o process_n mention_n be_v make_v before_o pag._n 465._o 2._o conclusion_n declaration_n every_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈…〉_o the_o breaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d very_a such_o coâ—_n dition_z if_o the_o pope_n may_v take_v from_o the_o friar_n to_o cause_v they_o keep_v s._n france_n rule_n may_v not_o the_o emperor_n take_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o cause_v he_o keep_v christ_n rule_n 3._o conclusion_n declaration_n a_o priest_n admit_v aught_o to_o preach_v though_o the_o prince_n &_o bishop_n forbid_v so_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n 4._o conclusion_n declaration_n 5._o conclusion_n declaration_n remission_n double_a 6._o conclusion_n declaration_n either_o there_o be_v purgatory_n or_o else_o the_o pope_n be_v cruel_a and_o uncharitable_a the_o pope_n power_n can_v keep_v none_o from_o bodily_a pain_n ergo_fw-la much_o less_o from_o spiritual_a if_o the_o martyr_n be_v dead_a be_v not_o assure_v from_o grief_n of_o tarry_v much_o less_o can_v they_o assoil_v other_o from_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n to_o bring_v from_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n 7._o conclusion_n the_o pope_n make_v himself_o even_o with_o christ_n declaration_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n hea._n spenser_n the_o pope_n warrior_n set_v up_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o slay_v his_o enemy_n page_n 428._o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o christ._n the_o pope_n again_o prove_v antichrist_n 2._o sword_n never_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n two_o sort_n of_o annoyntinge_n in_o scripture_n a_o defection_n in_o antichristes_n time_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o schedule_n before_o in_o the_o first_o day_n act_n pag._n 471._o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o he_o the_o appeal_n of_o w._n swinderby_n from_o the_o b._n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n counsel_n some_o thing_n there_o lack_v 〈◊〉_d the_o copy_n the_o king_n court_v above_o the_o bishops_n court_n what_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o bishops_n law_n of_o condemnation_n full_a of_o heresy_n and_o error_n the_o contrariety_n between_o the_o pope_n &_o christ._n the_o cause_n why_o swinderby_n forsake_v the_o pope_n a_o fruitful_a letter_n to_o the_o lord_n &_o burgesy_n of_o the_o parliament_n parliament_n reckon_v daniel_n 14._o psal._n 119._o levit._fw-la 26._o the_o saythfull_a request_n of_o w._n swinderby_n the_o story_n of_o walter_n bruce_n a_o britton_n exit_fw-la registro_fw-la epis_fw-la herford_n murder_v heart_n lurk_v under_o love_a word_n article_n denounce_v against_o w._n brute_n by_o priest_n and_o friar_n the_o first_o article_n 2._o article_n 3._o article_n 4._o article_n 5._o article_n 6._o article_n 7._o article_n otherwise_o bloody_a promoter_n these_o conclusion_n and_o article_n of_o w._n swinderby_n here_o repeat_v &_o object_v to_o walt._n brute_n be_v to_o be_v find_v before_o pag._n 466._o and_o 467._o 1._o conclusion_n infanâ—um_o facinussciâ—_n licet_fw-la a_o perilous_a door_n to_o open_v a_o foul_a fault_n forsooth_o walter_n pride_n promoter_n or_o rather_o a_o proud_a promoter_n the_o first_o instrument_n exhibit_v by_o certain_a cha_fw-mi â—â—s_o of_o herford_n against_o walter_n bruce_n b._n of_o herford_n unjust_o condemn_v the_o article_n of_o sir_n w._n swinderby_n matter_n object_v against_o walter_n brute_n the_o p._n antichrist_n witness_n against_o wal-brute_n richard_n lee_n register_n &_o writer_n hereof_o the_o form_n of_o the_o second_o instrument_n matter_n &_o coâ—clusions_n minister_v against_o walter_n brute_n this_o conclusion_n seem_v to_o be_v false_o collect_v as_o be_v before_o the_o article_n of_o w._n swinderby_n this_o conclusion_n also_o be_v not_o â—ightly_o gather_v witness_n against_o w._n brute_n benedict_n come_v register_n witness_n and_o writer_n of_o this_o instrument_n against_o william_n bruit_n certain_a exhibite_n of_o walter_n brute_n in_o write_v present_v to_o the_o b._n for_o his_o defence_n walter_n brute_n a_o britone_n bear_v protestation_n make_v no_o writer_n odoctor_n without_o his_o error_n the_o scripture_n only_o except_v error_n in_o the_o apostle_n error_n in_o the_o doctor_n error_n and_o contrariety_n among_o the_o popish_a writer_n brate_v modest_o excuse_v his_o learning_n the_o first_o case_n or_o 〈◊〉_d position_n the_o second_o case_n or_o assertion_n the_o first_o conclusion_n the_o pope_n a_o idol_n of_o desolation_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n if_o his_o law_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n be_v the_o pestiferous_a mountain_n infect_v the_o whole_a earth_n jerem._n 31._o the_o pope_n the_o sinful_a captain_v israel_n speak_v of_o â—â—â—chiel_n 21._o antichrist_n describe_v ezech._n 28._o the_o pope_n a_o idle_a shepherd_n zach._n 11._o the_o beast_n horn_v like_o the_o lamb_n the_o pope_n signify_v the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n terrible_a scripture_n against_o the_o pope_n apoc._n 13._o rome_n babylon_n apoc._n 17._o 1290._o day_n figure_v in_o dan._n 12._o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n apoc._n 14._o esay_n 13._o jerem._n 15._o an_o other_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o manner_n before_o alter_v a_o more_o ample_a tractation_n exhibit_v by_o walterbrute_n to_o the_o b._n they_o that_o so_o humble_o judge_v of_o themselves_o and_o do_v not_o so_o careless_o continue_v be_v of_o god_n esay_n 6._o esay_n 29._o esay_n 2d_o libanus_n and_o charmel_n two_o hill_n the_o one_o in_o phoenicia_n fruitful_a &_o pleasant_n the_o other_o in_o the_o border_n of_o jewry_n barren_a &_o unpleasant_a which_o be_v charmel_n daniel_n 2._o daniel_n 1â—_n 1â—_n in_o signo_fw-la gemini_fw-la mark_v here_o good_a reader_n by_o this_o astronomical_a conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o planet_n in_o gemini_fw-la he_o mean_v covert_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o two_o pope_n which_o last_v 39_o year_n by_o the_o which_o conjunction_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v antichrist_n to_o be_v disclose_v and_o his_o church_n to_o be_v reform_v by_o this_o perfection_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n esay_n 11._o the_o revel_v of_o antechrist_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n luke_n 21._o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n temple_n 1390._o day_n in_o daniel_n expound_v for_o these_o 42._o month_n look_v page_n 397._o why_o rather_o at_o this_o time_n than_o any_o other_o the_o matter_n of_o antichrist_n iâ—_n move_v and_o why_o rather_o in_o this_o kingdom_n then_o in_o a_o other_o the_o first_o receive_v the_o faith_n in_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o briton_n britain_n by_o the_o special_a election_n of_o god_n call_v to_o faith_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o faith_n apoc._n 12._o the_o woman_n feed_v in_o the_o desert_n 1260._o day_n this_o place_n of_o the_o desert_n in_o the_o scripture_n seem_v here_o something_o hardly_o expound_v faith_n come_v into_o britanny_n from_o the_o east_n not_o from_o italy_n or_o rome_n a_o time_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o time_n 〈◊〉_d und_v persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n â—â—â—â—walo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n â—â—_o aâ—â—â—nd_v to_o 〈◊〉_d welchâ—â—â—_n the_o strong_a â—â—â—th_o of_o the_o briton_n tale_n of_o antichrist_n a_o false_a imagination_n of_o antichrist_n the_o scripture_n &_o prophet_n not_o right_o understandeâ—_n touch_v antichrist_n touch_v these_o 42._o month_n see_v above_o pag._n 397._o the_o old_a imagination_n touch_v antichrist_n confute_v antichrist_n come_v not_o so_o gross_o as_o the_o papi_v imagine_v esay_n cap._n 2._o esay_n 2._o esay_n 9_o zach._n 9_o antichrist_n can_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n daniel_n 9_o the_o abomination_n or_o idol_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n antichrist_n to_o reign_v only_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v false_a look_v before_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o x._o first_o persecution_n apoc._n 13._o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o apoc._n expound_v the_o purple_a beast_n in_o the_o apoc_fw-la mean_v rome_n for_o these_o 42._o month_n look_v before_o pag._n 397._o apoc._n 1_o apocalips_n 9_o the_o beginning_n a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d an_o it_o beggar_v friar_n 〈◊〉_d of_o in_o the_o apoc_fw-la expâ—â—ded_a of_o aâ—_n 〈◊〉_d lookâ—_n 〈◊〉_d pag._n 41._o non_fw-fr conâ—â—dat_fw-fr psaâ—â—rium_fw-la cum_fw-la cithara_fw-la whether_o antichriâ—â—_n be_v already_o come_v the_o pope_n prove_v antichrist_n anoint_v double_a in_o scripture_n king_n and_o priest_n anoint_v the_o popeâ—_n make_v themselves_o priest_n and_o king_n the_o pope_n make_v himself_o christ_n the_o pope_n come_v be_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n pope_n prove_v principal_a antichristes_n the_o pope_n a_o outward_a friend_n and_o a_o privi_fw-la enemy_n to_o christ._n whether_o the_o pope_n do_v maintain_v any_o law_n against_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n the_o law_n of_o 〈◊〉_d command_v in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 13._o john_n 15._o â—_o pet._n 4._o â—_o jacob_n 2._o 1._o john_n 3._o 1._o john_n 4._o rom._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 5._o galatian_n 5._o ephes._n 4._o ephes._n 5._o philip._n 1â—_n colos._n 3_o thes._n 4._o many_o thing_n observe_v in_o
henr._n coldyron_n answer_v to_o the_o 3._o article_n john_n pollomarius_fw-la answer_v to_o the_o 4._o article_n certain_a choose_v on_o both_o side_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n the_o oration_n of_o cardinal_n 〈◊〉_d nicolas_n the_o 2._o propounder_n charge_v by_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o commence_v of_o joh._n wickliff_n a_o prudent_a answer_n of_o the_o bohemian_o to_o the_o cardinal_n julian._n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o bohemian_o return_v without_o agreement_n the_o come_n of_o the_o legate_n to_o prage_n joh._n rochezanus_n speak_v exit_fw-la cochleo_n hist._n lib._n 7._o polomas_n answer_v to_o the_o bohemian_o the_o bohemian_o reply_v again_o to_o polomar_n polomar_n extoll_v the_o council_n general_n council_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v exit_fw-la cochleo_n hist._n lib._n 7._o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o bohemian_o can_v not_o agree_v a_o declaration_n of_o 3._o article_n promise_v to_o the_o bohemian_o by_o the_o council_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o bohemian_o concern_v the_o first_o 3._o article_n the_o 2._o proposition_n propound_v by_o the_o bohemian_o with_o the_o declaration_n from_o the_o council_n punish_v of_o public_a offence_n how_o and_o by_o who_o note_v here_o the_o pope_n addition_n the_o 3._o article_n of_o the_o bohemian_o with_o the_o declaration_n from_o the_o council_n liberty_n of_o preach_v how_o far_o and_o to_o who_o at_o extend_v the_o 4._o article_n of_o the_o bohemian_o with_o the_o declaration_n from_o the_o council_n temporal_a possession_n in_o the_o clergy_n man_n hand_n the_o papist_n stand_v hard_a for_o their_o temporal_a lordship_n the_o bohemian_o take_v a_o deliberation_n of_o the_o four_o article_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o council_n touch_v the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2_o quia_fw-la pissus_fw-la this_o be_v to_o set_v up_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a communion_n require_v amendment_n of_o life_n holy_a thing_n nothing_o profit_v the_o wicked_a the_o reverend_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v under_o one_o kind_n for_o avoid_v two_o peril_n error_n ground_v upon_o error_n cause_n why_o to_o minister_n under_o one_o kind_n receive_v in_o both_o kind_n permit_v to_o the_o bohemian_o the_o condition_n annex_v doubt_n or_o question_n of_o the_o bohemian_o answer_n permission_n of_o both_o kind_n grant_v to_o the_o bohemian_o not_o of_o sufferance_n but_o by_o full_a authority_n punish_v of_o offence_n consider_v how_o and_o by_o who_o offender_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v to_o do_v that_o god_n command_v be_v obedience_n and_o no_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a the_o israelite_n do_v steal_v from_o the_o egyptian_n without_o sin_n samson_n kill_v himself_o without_o sin_n of_o extraordinary_a commandment_n no_o general_a law_n to_o be_v make_v objection_n answer_n how_o the_o laity_n have_v power_n over_o the_o clergy_n and_o wherein_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o own_o law_n objection_n answer_n objection_n answer_n abuse_v of_o prelate_n in_o inhibit_v true_a preacher_n remedy_n of_o appeal_n objection_n answer_n act_n of_o secular_a dominion_n to_o be_v exercise_v of_o the_o clergy_n after_o a_o double_a respect_n â—el_a per_fw-la se_fw-la â—el_a per_fw-la alium_fw-la objection_n answer_n coactive_a power_n whether_o in_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o how_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o possession_n they_o be_v proper_o 12._o q._n 1_o cap._n expedit_fw-la the_o clergy_n be_v administratour_n not_o lord_n of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o agreement_n between_o the_o bohemian_o and_o the_o council_n anno._n 1438._o certain_a petition_n of_o the_o bohemian_o put_v up_o to_o the_o council_n anno._n 1438._o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o be_v general_o grant_v to_o have_v a_o good_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n free_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o be_v permit_v to_o all_o prince_n the_o gospel_n &_o epistle_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o scripture_n read_v in_o the_o slavons_a tongue_n of_o old_a time_n incorporation_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o university_n a_o unlawful_a request_n a_o request_n for_o necessary_a reformation_n &_o discipline_n the_o conception_n of_o our_o lady_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o visitation_n of_o our_o lady_n bring_v in_o vowsons_n &_o gift_n of_o benefice_n before_o they_o be_v void_a debar_v by_o the_o council_n which_o vowson_n here_o be_v call_v expectative_a grace_n inconvenience_n that_o rise_v by_o vowson_n of_o benefice_n no_o controversy_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n beyond_o 4._o day_n journey_n from_o thence_o no_o fâ—â—uolous_a appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o superfluous_a number_n of_o error_n against_o the_o pope_n first_o fruit_n pragmatica_fw-la sanctiâ—_n per_fw-la carolum_fw-la 7._o a_o act_n make_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o act_n for_o study_v the_o hebrew_n latin_a and_o chaldey_n against_o priest_n that_o keep_v concubine_n a_o epistle_n of_o martin_n meyr_n to_o aeneas_n siluius_n translate_v into_o english_a the_o â—atine_n where_o of_o inextant_a in_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o this_o book_n exit_fw-la orth._n grat._n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n detect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n expend_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n thambassador_n of_o the_o council_n be_v return_v from_o egra_n what_o the_o church_n be_v eugenius_n provoke_v the_o church_n a_o strong_a argument_n against_o eugenius_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o long_a delay_n of_o the_o prelate_n the_o council_n of_o sene._n a_o epistle_n of_o aeneas_n siluius_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n the_o tâ—â—â—nal_a seat_n stand_v not_o in_o one_o bishop_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n maintain_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v the_o practice_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o undo_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n the_o pope_n stir_v up_o war_n the_o dolphin_n driveâ—_n away_o by_o a_o few_o german_n the_o dissolution_n of_o tho_o council_n of_o basill_n frederick_n of_o ostrich_n crown_v emperor_n great_a grand_a father_n to_o this_o ferdinando_n the_o legaâ—_n of_o the_o greek_n condescend_v first_o to_o the_o pope_n law_n the_o greek_a church_n refuse_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o discord_n exit_fw-la cochleo_n lib._n 8._o hist._n hussit_fw-la exit_fw-la antonin_n 3._o part_n tit_n exit_fw-la hist._n case_n pari_fw-la peucer_n lib._n 5._o marvellous_a fear_n fall_v upon_o the_o pope_n army_n god_n holy_a angel_n pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o they_o which_o fear_v he_o psal._n the_o cruel_a deceit_n and_o wicked_a fact_n of_o mainardus_n against_o the_o soldier_n of_o boheme_n certain_a thousand_o of_o the_o bohemian_a soldier_n burn_v exit_fw-la aenea_fw-la silu._n lib._n de_fw-fr hist._n boem_n cap._n 51._o england_n nont_v of_o cruelty_n burn_v &_o slay_v in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1439._o r._n wiche_n priest_n martyr_n exit_fw-la fabian_n part_n 7._o exit_fw-la antiquo_fw-la alio_fw-la chronico_fw-la exit_fw-la regist._n hen._n chicheslei_n the_o bishop_n consult_v to_o abolish_v the_o law_n of_o premuniri_fw-la facias_fw-la the_o king_n answer_v to_o the_o bill_n of_o the_o clergy_n touch_v the_o law_n of_o premuniri_fw-la a_o brief_a answer_n to_o cope_v concern_v lady_n eleanor_n cobham_n to_o the_o three_o objection_n vid._n centu._n 8._o ral._n ca._n 4._o to_o the_o 4._o objection_n m._n coperay_n let_v without_o a_o cause_n see_v the_o former_a edition_n pag._n 371._o the_o 5._o objection_n the_o story_n of_o the_o lady_n eleanor_n and_o rog._n onley_n here_o pretermit_v a_o question_n whether_o eleanor_n the_o duchess_n be_v culpable_a in_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n certain_a conjecture_n of_o the_o crime_n not_o to_o be_v true_a 1._o conjecture_n 2_o conjecture_n 3_o conjecture_n 4_o conjecture_n 5._o conjecture_n 6._o conjecture_n 7_o conjecture_n 8._o conjecture_n 9_o conjecture_n 10._o conjecture_n a_o brief_a answer_n to_o master_n copes_n cavillation_n concern_v duke_n humfrey_n wife_n the_o contention_n between_o the_o cardinal_n of_o wint._n &_o duke_n humphrey_n lord_n protector_n anno._n 1440._o eâ—_n polycâ—ra_n wint._n presume_v to_o be_v cardinal_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o king_n wint._n incur_v the_o law_n of_o premuniâ—i_fw-la wint._n intrude_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o king_n governor_n the_o cardinal_n defraud_v the_o king_n of_o his_o jewel_n the_o cardinal_n deliver_v the_o k._n of_o scot_n upon_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o cardinal_n play_v the_o merchant_n the_o cardinal_n a_o defrauder_n of_o the_o king_n the_o cardinal_n take_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o king_n the_o cardinal_n traitor_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o card._n a_o purchaser_n of_o of_o the_o king_n land_n perverse_a counsaâ—le_n of_o
the_o cardinal_n the_o card._n a_o deceaver_n of_o the_o king_n &_o a_o briber_n the_o card._n purchase_v a_o pardon_n against_o his_o premuniri_fw-la prelate_n hold_v one_o with_o a_o other_o malice_n burst_v out_o paul_n steepleset_v on_o fire_n by_o lightning_n anno._n 1445_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n chichesley_n archb._n of_o cant._n the_o build_n of_o all souls_a college_n and_o barnard_n college_n in_o oxford_n anno._n 1447_o the_o story_n &_o death_n of_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n duke_n humphrey_n commâ—nded_v for_o his_o learning_n petrus_n de_fw-fr monte._n de_fw-fr virtutum_fw-la et_fw-la vitrorum_fw-la differentia_fw-la ad_fw-la d._n humfredum_n lapiscastellius_fw-la de_fw-fr compatatione_fw-la audiorum_fw-la etrei_fw-la militarus_fw-la ad_fw-la d._n d._n humfredum_o a_o false_a miracle_n espy_v dissimulation_n well_o punish_v commen-dation_a of_o duke_n humphrey_a the_o good_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n polyd._n hist_o lib._n 23_o halâ—_n in_o 25._o hâ—n_n 6._o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o malicious_a work_n of_o the_o cardinal_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n w._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pole_n duke_n of_o suffolk_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o glocesters_n death_n the_o unprofitable_a marriage_n between_o k._n hen._n 6._o and_o queen_n margaret_n queen_n margaret_n mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o malice_n of_o a_o woman_n a_o snare_n to_o catch_v the_o innocent_a anno._n 1447._o a_o parliament_n at_o bery_n the_o cruel_a death_n or_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o good_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o which_o persecute_v the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n anno._n 1448._o the_o death_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o winchester_n at_o his_o deâ—th_n will._n wanflet_n bishop_n of_o wint._n magdalen_n college_n in_o oxford_n build_v god_n punishment_n upon_o the_o marquis_n of_o suffolk_n the_o 〈◊〉_d glory_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d foâ—gethâ—â—g_v himself_o in_o honour_n the_o commons_o uncon_n stant_fw-la the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n accuse_v by_o the_o commonâ—_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n again_o accuse_v example_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o of_o blood_n revenge_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n behead_v publicam_fw-la instâ—umentum_fw-la nomine_fw-la regis_fw-la an_fw-mi instru_fw-la ment_fw-mi by_o the_o thing_n against_o the_o admit_v the_o pope_n legate_n anno._n 1450._o the_o art_n of_o print_v invent_v exit_fw-la tipographia_fw-la per_fw-la matsheum_fw-la judiâ—em_fw-la carmen_fw-la anâ—_n campani_a print_v camâ—_n of_o god_n print_v liken_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o time_n consider_v when_o printing_n be_v find_v double_a confusiâ—â—_n upon_o the_o pope_n by_o print_v the_o fruit_n &_o profit_n of_o print_v good_a counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o preach_v the_o vicar_n of_o croyden_n in_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o day_n at_o paul_n cross_n say_v that_o either_o we_o must_v root_v out_o print_v or_o else_o print_v will_v root_v out_o five_o 8._o triple_a commodity_n by_o print_v when_o gun_n be_v first_o invent_v anno._n 1458._o the_o lose_n of_o constantinople_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n towards_o his_o own_o man_n the_o cowardness_n of_o duke_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n slay_v constantinople_n win_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o bloody_a victory_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o horrible_a in_o amny_n of_o the_o turk_n constantinople_n call_v new_a rome_n a_o warning_n to_o all_o christendom_n by_o constantinople_n the_o story_n of_o reinold_n peacock_n the_o citation_n of_o the_o arch._n tho._n bowcher_n alias_o bourâ—chet_n peacock_n appear_v at_o lambeth_n before_o the_o archb._n great_a labour_n to_o reduce_v peacock_n from_o his_o opinion_n the_o retractation_n of_o b._n peacock_n exit_fw-la regist_n his_o article_n the_o article_n of_o reynolde_a peacock_n mention_v by_o thomas_n gascoigne_n exit_fw-la tho._n gascoig_n lib._n de_fw-fr dictionario_fw-la theolog_fw-la part_n 3._o b._n peacock_n detain_v in_o prison_n polydoâ—e_o note_v eugenius_n war_v against_o sâ—ortia_n and_o diverse_a other_o pope_n fâ—â—â—x_n pope_n nicholas_n 5._o emperor_n be_v but_o king_n of_o roman_n before_o they_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n exit_fw-la platina_n de_fw-la vitis_fw-la the_o example_n of_o idolatry_n punish_v the_o fruit_n of_o idolatry_n mat._n palmerius_n a_o florentine_a martyr_n toll_v of_o ave_n s._n edmund_n of_o cant._n canonize_v pope_n pius_n 2._o promotion_n choke_v religion_n the_o proverbe_n of_o pius_n marriage_n of_o priest_n allow_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n exit_fw-la epist_n 54._o pii_fw-la secund_a ad_fw-la gasparum_fw-la schlick_n the_o way_n to_o exclude_v schism_n be_v concord_n of_o prince_n the_o pope_n clergy_n will_v not_o abide_v the_o fire_n either_o for_o prince_n or_o pope_n the_o breath_n of_o this_o pestilent_a seat_n corrupt_v all_o that_o sit_v in_o it_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v before_o aeneas_n silvius_n now_o puff_v up_o with_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o glory_n impugn_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o do_v before_o both_o know_v and_o profess_v discord_n between_o pope_n pius_n &_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n anno._n 1458._o pope_n paulus_n 2._o exit_fw-la stanislao_n rutheno_fw-la vide_fw-la cent._n 8._o bal._n the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o presentation_n of_o our_o lady_n bead_n bring_v in_o wesellus_fw-la groningensis_n the_o pope_n license_v the_o whole_a family_n of_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n to_o play_v the_o sodomite_n three_o month_n in_o the_o year_n pope_n innocentius_n 8._o 8._o man_n and_o 6._o we_o man_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o pope_n innocentius_n 8._o george_n king_n of_o boheme_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n mischief_n to_o england_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n angeow_fw-mi main_fw-fr normandy_n and_o gascoigne_n recover_v of_o the_o frenchman_n jacke_n cade_n the_o duke_n of_o york_n against_o king_n henry_n anno._n 1459._o the_o northern_a man_n intend_v the_o subversion_n of_o london_n exit_fw-la historia_fw-la manuscripta_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la london_n rescue_v by_o prince_n edw._n anno._n 1461._o the_o title_n of_o edward_n to_o the_o crown_n prove_v at_o paul_n cross_n k._n edward_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a battle_n between_o king_n henry_n 6._o &_o k._n edward_n 4._o king_n henry_n 6._o conquer_v berwick_n give_v to_o the_o scot_n by_o k._n henry_n 6._o the_o title_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n rich._n plantagenet_n exit_fw-la scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la leaden_a hall_n bild_v the_o standard_n in_o cheap_a the_o conduit_n in_o fletstrete_n new_a gate_n build_v the_o college_n of_o eton_n and_o the_o king_n college_n in_o cambridge_n found_v the_o king_n reject_v the_o pope_n bull_n exit_fw-la getuslo_fw-la codic_fw-la cuâ—_n initium_fw-la nomâ—na_fw-la custodum_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la ex_fw-la fabiano_n example_n of_o god_n rod_n and_o judgement_n anno._n 1461._o king_n edward_n 4._o queen_n margaret_n flee_v the_o land_n anno._n 1462._o k._n edward_n sit_v his_o own_o person_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n judge_v anno._n 1463._o k._n henry_n 6._o again_o repulse_v in_o the_o battle_n of_o exham_n k._n henry_n 6._o take_v arrest_v &_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n anno._n 1465._o the_o king_n lodeine_a marriage_n with_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o first_o fall_v out_o between_o k._n edward_n &_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n conspiracy_n against_o king_n edward_n k._n edward_n take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o rebellion_n in_o lincolnshire_n repress_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n fly_v into_o france_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n &_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n return_n into_o england_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n into_o england_n k._n henry_n again_o proclaim_v king_n the_o inconstant_a levity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n the_o constant_a hart_n and_o â—â—nth_n of_o the_o lord_n hastinge_n k._n edward_n forsake_v of_o his_o people_n in_o his_o need_n the_o weak_a state_n of_o king_n edward_n whether_o godly_a simplicity_n or_o man_n policy_n be_v strong_a the_o double_a case_n of_o these_o two_o king_n consider_v k._n edward_n take_v the_o washes_n god_n provide_v k._n edward_n take_v ship_v k._n edward_n near_o take_v of_o the_o esterling_n god_n again_o provide_v k._n edward_n deliver_v from_o the_o esterlinge_n charles_n duke_n of_o burgoyne_n k._n edward_n brother_n in_o law_n queen_n elizabeth_n take_v sanctuary_n prince_n edward_n bear_v in_o sanctuary_n k._n henry_n 6._o bring_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n k._n henry_n restore_v again_o to_o his_o kingdom_n k._n edward_n return_v again_o into_o england_n k._n edward_n only_o with_o 2000_o soldier_n come_v to_o ravenspurre_v alias_o ravensport_v the_o dissemble_a policy_n of_o king_n edward_n k._n edward_n come_v to_o york_n k._n edward_n repel_v by_o the_o citizen_n of_o york_n k._n edward_n change_v his_o title_n the_o gentle_a and_o fair_a word_n of_o k._n edward_n two_o condition_n put_v to_o k
be_v see_v after_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o war_n in_o france_n shall_v not_o be_v end_v till_o the_o realm_n be_v utter_o waste_v &_o exile_v in_o every_o part_n the_o which_o say_v be_v well_o see_v after_o for_o the_o noble_a realm_n of_o france_n be_v sore_o waste_v and_o exile_v &_o special_o in_o the_o term_n that_o the_o say_a friar_n have_v set_v the_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1356._o 57_o 58._o &_o 59_o he_o say_v in_o those_o year_n the_o prince_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v not_o for_o fear_n show_v themselves_o against_o the_o people_n of_o low_a estate_n assemble_v of_o all_o country_n without_o head_n or_o captain_n and_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o they_o listen_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n the_o which_o fall_v after_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o companion_n assemble_v they_o together_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o robbery_n and_o pillage_n wax_v rich_a &_o become_v great_a captain_n about_o the_o same_o time_n happen_v in_o france_n a_o certain_a contention_n between_o the_o french_a prelate_n and_o the_o friar_n of_o paris_n fontanis_n testify_v and_o record_v by_o godfridus_n de_fw-fr fontanis_n the_o brief_a effect_n of_o which_o story_n be_v this_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n convent_v and_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n after_o a_o long_a deliberation_n among_o themselves_o cause_v by_o the_o bedels_n to_o be_v call_v together_o all_o the_o student_n there_o master_n &_o bachelor_n of_o every_o faculty_n with_o the_o chief_a head_n also_o of_o all_o the_o religious_a house_n and_o friar_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n who_o be_v all_o there_o congregat_v together_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n his_o house_n where_o there_o be_v present_a 4._o archbishop_n and_o 20_o bishop_n first_o stand_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o biturecense_n who_o there_o make_v his_o sermon_n take_v for_o his_o theme_n the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n fratres_n ut_fw-la sciatis_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la longitudo_fw-la friar_n latitudo_fw-la altitudo_fw-la &_o profunditas_fw-la charitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o conclude_v thereupon_o first_o that_o true_a charity_n will_v compel_v they_o to_o see_v and_o provide_v for_o their_o flock_n second_o that_o the_o vigore_fw-la of_o charity_n will_v arm_v they_o to_o withstand_v error_n three_o he_o conclude_v that_o by_o duty_n of_o charity_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o geve_v their_o life_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n four_o that_o by_o the_o same_o charity_n every_o man_n to_o hold_v himself_o content_a with_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o to_o intevineddle_v or_o busy_a himself_n further_o than_o to_o he_o appertain_v or_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n for_o there_o say_v he_o all_o order_n ecclesiastical_a be_v dissolve_v where_o as_o man_n not_o concern_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o precinct_n presume_v in_o otherme_n charge_n where_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o this_o charity_n say_v he_o now_o a_o day_n wax_v cold_a and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v confound_v and_o utter_o out_o of_o order_n for_o many_o there_o be_v which_o now_o a_o day_n presume_v to_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o where_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v so_o that_o now_o the_o church_n may_v seem_v a_o monster_n for_o as_o in_o a_o natural_a body_n appear_v a_o monster_n where_o one_o member_n do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o other_o so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v be_v think_v likewise_o as_o when_o our_o learned_a and_o prudent_a brethren_n friar_n to_o wit_n the_o friar_n major_n and_o minor_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o usurp_v and_o occupy_v the_o office_n to_o we_o special_o appertein_v namely_o where_o as_o the_o scripture_n warn_v we_o all_o none_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o office_n except_o he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o of_o the_o lord_n as_o aaron_z be_v wherefore_o we_o have_v heretofore_o oftentimes_o cause_v the_o say_v friar_n both_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n &_o also_o by_o other_o noble_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o desire_v to_o furcease_v from_o do_v and_o intermeddle_v in_o our_o office_n &_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o but_o have_v preach_v against_o our_o will_n through_o all_o our_o diocese_n &_o have_v hear_v confession_n say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o pope_n privilege_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o therein_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o come_v to_o you_o and_o not_o we_o here_o present_v only_o but_o also_o we_o have_v the_o handwriting_n and_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o other_o our_o fellow_n bishop_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o complaâ—ne_v to_o you_o of_o this_o so_o great_a insolency_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o friar_n for_o that_o as_o we_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v to_o be_v any_o of_o we_o prelate_n here_n now_o which_o have_v not_o sometime_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o university_n of_o you_o we_o have_v desire_v moreover_o and_o cause_v to_o be_v desire_v the_o foresay_a friar_n to_o send_v their_o privilegy_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v to_o be_v interpret_v and_o expound_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o lord_n pope_n which_o they_o refuse_v also_o to_o do_v wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o see_v what_o their_o privilege_n be_v and_o how_o far_o they_o do_v extend_v we_o have_v appoint_v the_o say_a privilege_n here_o open_o to_o be_v read_v unto_o you_o then_o stand_v up_o a_o other_o in_o the_o public_a place_n and_o there_o read_v the_o privilege_n of_o both_o the_o order_n and_o afterward_o read_v also_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o write_v in_o the_o 5_o of_o the_o decretal_n sexus_fw-la and_o begin_v omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o constitution_n be_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o foresay_a privilegy_n as_o he_o there_o manifest_o prove_v declare_v how_o both_o the_o say_v privilige_v be_v derogatory_n to_o that_o constitution_n this_o do_v then_o rise_v up_o the_o bishop_n ambianensis_fw-la a_o great_a lawyer_n belong_v who_o discourse_v from_o article_n to_o article_n there_o prove_v by_o good_a law_n that_o the_o say_a constitution_n stand_v in_o his_o full_a force_n and_o vigore_fw-la and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v infringe_v by_o the_o friar_n privilegy_n in_o no_o part_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o constitution_n that_o the_o friar_n ought_v not_o so_o misorderly_a to_o intrude_v themselves_o in_o hear_v confession_n in_o injoin_v of_o penance_n and_o in_o preach_v in_o church_n and_o diocese_n without_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n &_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n unto_o who_o word_n never_o a_o friar_n at_o that_o time_n reply_v again_o and_o so_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v to_o his_o conclusion_n desire_v the_o university_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o that_o case_n wherein_o they_o be_v all_o determine_v say_v he_o to_o stand_v firm_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n in_o resist_v that_o misorder_n and_o injury_n of_o the_o friar_n this_o happen_v the_o 6._o day_n of_o december_n which_o they_o dedicate_v to_o s._n nicholas_n the_o next_o day_n be_v sunday_n one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minorite_n or_o franciscanes_n go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o maiorite_n or_o preach_a friar_n where_o he_o make_v a_o sermon_n which_o be_v never_o see_v before_o the_o one_o order_n to_o come_v and_o resort_v with_o the_o other_o beginning_n in_o the_o foresaid_a matter_n to_o reply_v &_o to_o expound_v in_o order_n through_o every_o article_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v prelate_n add_v moreover_o and_o say_v that_o they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o in_o their_o privilegy_n as_o they_o lawful_o may_v and_o say_v moreover_o that_o what_o time_n the_o say_a privilege_n be_v in_o obtain_v in_o rome_n the_o bishop_n ambianensis_fw-la be_v there_o present_v himself_o resist_v the_o same_o with_o all_o his_o power_n yea_o all_o the_o prelate_n also_o of_o france_n send_v and_o write_v up_o to_o the_o court_n against_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o prevail_v for_o when_o the_o friar_n there_o present_o declare_v &_o open_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o how_o far_o they_o have_v use_v privilege_n the_o pope_n the_o same_o time_n say_v placet_fw-la that_o be_v agree_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o now_o say_v he_o the_o prelate_n require_v &_o demand_v of_o we_o to_o send_v up_o our_o privilege_n to_o the_o court_n which_o be_v great_a folly_n in_o we_o for_o in_o so_o do_v what_o shall_v we_o else_o but_o geve_v place_n &_o occasion_n to_o revoke_v again_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v in_o our_o hand_n already_o furthermore_o our_o warden_n and_o master_n
be_v now_o late_o dead_a and_o the_o master_n here_o of_o the_o dominike_a friar_n be_v not_o now_o present_a wherefore_o we_o dare_v not_o determine_v in_o such_o a_o weighty_a cause_n touch_v the_o privilege_n of_o our_o order_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o and_o there_o fore_o we_o desire_v you_o of_o the_o university_n to_o hold_v we_o therein_o excuse_v and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o light_o stir_v against_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a and_o vile_a part_n of_o the_o university_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o 8._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n whithe_n be_v also_o dedicate_v to_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o lady_n upon_o which_o day_n it_o be_v determine_v likewise_o that_o one_o of_o the_o dominic_n friar_n shall_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o franciscane_a or_o gray_a friar_n and_o so_o he_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n as_o the_o other_o friar_n in_o the_o other_o church_n have_v do_v before_o whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o proverb_n well_o answer_v unto_o christ._n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la amici_fw-la herodes_n &_o pilatus_n in_o ipsa_fw-la die_fw-la it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n follow_v in_o who_o uigile_a all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o university_n again_o be_v warn_v the_o three_o day_n after_o to_o congregate_v together_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n bernard_n at_o the_o sermon_n time_n which_o be_v do_v and_o the_o assembly_n meet_v together_o a_o other_o sermon_n be_v make_v by_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o university_n friar_n who_o theme_n be_v prope_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la invocantibus_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o with_o many_o word_n and_o great_a authority_n argue_v against_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n the_o sermon_n be_v end_v then_o rise_v up_o again_o the_o bishop_n ambianensis_fw-la etc._n who_o prosecute_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o theme_n and_o come_v to_o the_o word_n in_o veritate_fw-la divide_v it_o in_o three_o part_n according_a to_o the_o common_a gloze_n of_o the_o decretal_n est_fw-la verum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la iusticiaeque_fw-la primum_fw-la semper_fw-la habe_fw-la duo_fw-la propter_fw-la scandala_fw-la linque_fw-la show_v and_o declare_v by_o many_o authority_n both_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o out_o of_o the_o law_n consist_v and_o by_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o experience_n that_o the_o friar_n first_o have_v no_o verity_n of_o life_n because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n neither_o have_v they_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n because_o in_o their_o hart_n they_o bear_v gall_n and_o in_o their_o tongue_n honey_n neither_o verity_n of_o justice_n because_o they_o usurp_v other_o man_n office_n and_o thus_o conclude_a with_o the_o same_o cause_v again_o to_o be_v read_v the_o say_v privilege_n with_o the_o constitution_n above_o specify_v and_o so_o expound_v place_n by_o place_n do_v argue_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o say_a constitution_n in_o no_o part_n be_v evacuat_a or_o infringe_v by_o that_o privilegy_n aforesaid_a which_o thing_n be_v declare_v he_o add_v moreover_o that_o where_o as_o the_o friar_n say_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o privilege_n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a &_o when_o word_n come_v to_o i_o thrice_o thereof_o i_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n reclaim_v &_o require_v the_o say_a privilege_n to_o be_v renoke_v but_o the_o next_o day_n after_o it_o so_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v i_o out_o abroad_o upon_o weighty_a affair_n so_o that_o then_o the_o matter_n have_v no_o end_n after_o that_o we_o send_v also_o other_o messenger_n with_o our_o letter_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o the_o friar_n say_v not_o to_o have_v prevail_v lie_n but_o they_o lie_v therein_o for_o the_o say_a messenger_n again_o bring_v we_o letter_n from_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n seal_v with_o their_o seal_n which_o letter_n we_o have_v diverse_a time_n present_v to_o our_o king_n &_o will_v short_o show_v they_o unto_o you_o all_o in_o the_o which_o letter_n the_o lord_n pope_n have_v promise_v the_o say_v privilege_n either_o to_o be_v utter_o abrogate_v or_o else_o to_o be_v mitigate_v with_o some_o more_o plain_o interpretation_n of_o the_o which_o we_o trust_v short_o to_o have_v the_o public_a bulle_n or_o write_v from_o the_o pope_n at_o last_o the_o say_a bishop_n require_v &_o desire_v of_o all_o there_o of_o what_o diocese_n or_o country_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o they_o will_v copy_v out_o the_o foresay_a privilege_n and_o send_v they_o abroad_o into_o their_o country_n paris_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o far_o they_o do_v extend_v in_o fine_a the_o matter_n come_v into_o open_a disputation_n it_o be_v conclude_v by_o m._n giles_n one_o of_o the_o austin_n friar_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v most_o reasonable_a of_o all_o the_o other_o friar_n in_o this_o wise_a that_o after_o his_o sentence_n the_o prelate_n be_v in_o the_o true_a part_n etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la ex_fw-la godfrido_n de_fw-fr fontanis_n ¶_o concern_v this_o wrangle_a contention_n between_o the_o university_n and_o friar_n of_o france_n heretofore_o mention_v whereof_o partly_o the_o original_a cause_n there_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o rise_v upon_o certain_a privilegy_n grant_v by_o pope_n to_o the_o friar_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o matter_n of_o parish_n church_n as_o to_o hear_v confession_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v with_o power_n there_o to_o annex_v to_o gather_v for_o their_o labour_n to_o bury_v within_o their_o house_n and_o to_o receive_v impropriation_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v long_o here_o to_o describe_v the_o full_a circumstance_n thereof_o also_o because_o the_o say_a contention_n do_v endure_v a_o long_a time_n not_o only_o in_o france_n but_o also_o come_v over_o to_o england_n the_o whole_a discourse_n thereof_o more_o ample_a christ_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o book_n follow_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o story_n of_o armachanus_fw-la about_o what_o time_n &_o year_n this_o brawl_n be_v in_o the_o uniniversity_n of_o paris_n between_o the_o friar_n and_o prelate_n there_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o like_a contention_n happen_v also_o in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n above_o prefix_v 1354._o save_v only_o that_o the_o strife_n among_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n as_o it_o rise_v upon_o frierly_a ceremony_n oxford_n so_o it_o go_v no_o far_o than_o brawl_a word_n and_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n but_o this_o tumult_n rise_v of_o a_o drunken_a cause_n proceed_v further_o unto_o bloody_a stripe_n the_o first_o original_n whereof_o begin_v in_o a_o tavern_n between_o a_o scholar_n &_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n who_o fall_v together_o in_o altercation_n grow_v to_o such_o heat_n of_o word_n that_o the_o student_n contra_fw-la ius_fw-la hospitij_fw-la pour_v the_o wine_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o host_n and_o break_v his_o head_n with_o the_o quart_n pot_n upon_o this_o occasion_n give_v eftsoon_o part_n begin_v to_o be_v take_v between_o town_n man_n &_o the_o scholar_n in_o somuch_o that_o a_o grievous_a sedition_n &_o conflict_n follow_v upon_o the_o same_o wherein_o many_o of_o the_o town_n man_n be_v wound_v &_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 20._o slay_v diverse_a also_o of_o the_o scoler_n grievous_o hurt_v the_o space_n of_o 2._o day_n this_o hurly_n burly_n continue_v upon_o the_o second_o day_n certain_a religious_a and_o devout_a person_n ordain_v a_o solemn_a procession_n general_a to_o pray_v for_o peace_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o procession_z as_o holy_a as_o it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o bring_v peace_n peace_n in_o the_o which_o procession_n the_o skirmish_n still_o wax_a hot_a one_o of_o the_o student_n be_v hardly_o pursue_v by_o the_o townsman_n for_o succour_v in_o his_o flight_n come_v run_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o friar_n which_o carry_v about_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v the_o pix_n think_v to_o find_v refuge_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o transubstantiated_a god_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o carry_v &_o inbox_v notwithstanding_o the_o god_n there_o not_o present_a or_o else_o not_o see_v he_o or_o else_o peradventure_o be_v a_o sleep_n the_o scholar_n find_v there_o small_a help_n for_o the_o townsman_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o chase_n need_n forget_v belike_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n transubstantiation_n follow_v he_o so_o hard_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pix_n they_o break_v his_o head_n &_o wound_v he_o grevous_o this_o do_v at_o length_n some_o peace_n or_o truce_n for_o that_o day_n be_v take_v the_o